16._o that_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n 3._o by_o wrath_n some_o will_v understand_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o transgressor_n his_o contumacy_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n who_o have_v by_o law_n restrain_v he_o of_o his_o licentious_a liberty_n origen_n and_o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_o but_o eternal_o calvin_n 4._o now_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n not_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n as_o contrary_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o nature_n one_o contrary_a by_o the_o resistance_n of_o a_o other_o become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a as_o expereince_n show_v in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o in_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o gunshot_n where_o two_o contrary_n meet_v together_o the_o fiery_a hot_a nature_n of_o the_o brimstone_n and_o the_o cold_a quality_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n both_o temper_v together_o in_o the_o gunpowder_n mart._n 5._o but_o although_o the_o law_n occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n procure_v wrath_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o other_o end_n and_o effect_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o but_o because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v 6._o now_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o say_v that_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cause_v wrath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v abate_v that_o great_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n conceive_v of_o it_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o otherwise_o as_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o he_o give_v it_o the_o due_a commendation_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n like_v as_o now_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v unto_o good_a work_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n but_o yet_o they_o detract_v from_o they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v us._n mart._n 26._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n for_o then_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v under_o transgression_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o negative_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n whereas_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n 2._o now_o touch_v the_o coherence_n gorrhan_n make_v here_o two_o argument_n why_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o remissio_fw-la poenae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n nor_o yet_o remissio_fw-la culpae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o fault_n because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v transgression_n gryneus_n make_v this_o the_o coherence_n because_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la index_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o foreshow_v both_o of_o the_o transgression_n and_o punishment_n namely_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o better_a do_v the_o sentence_n hang_v together_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o cause_v transgression_n so_o than_o transgression_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o transgression_n and_o transgression_n wrath_n pareus_n 3._o but_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o law_n no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o no_o creature_n no_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o creature_n a_o man_n ans._n the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v not_o à _fw-fr genere-ad_a speciem_fw-la from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n propose_v but_o from_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o like_a connexion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n as_o this_o follow_v well_o in_o the_o like_a where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v there_o be_v â—â—_o day_n light_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v day_n pareus_n 4._o now_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n haymo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o infant_n not_o yet_o have_v understanding_n of_o this_o law_n can_v be_v transgressor_n against_o it_o or_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n which_o the_o pagan_n not_o have_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n where_o that_o law_n be_v not_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tanta_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la imputatur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o impute_v this_o latter_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o and_o further_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n for_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o sodomite_n commit_v iniquity_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n write_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o this_o be_v simple_o true_a of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n before_o they_o be_v command_v by_o law_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o thing_n evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o after_o lyran._n 3._o and_o hereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v both_o quia_fw-la homines_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la man_n be_v most_o bend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v increase_v as_o also_o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o stripe_n lyran._n 4._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o conscience_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n be_v sin_n non_fw-la est_fw-la reus_fw-la tantae_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a transgression_n as_o he_o which_o know_v the_o law_n and_o break_v it_o calvin_n quest._n 27._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n urge_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v firm_a but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o firm_a because_o of_o man_n weakness_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n calvin_n chrysostome_n further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o two_o chief_a good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n the_o one_o be_v quod_fw-la quia_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v firm_a the_o other_o quod_fw-la universo_fw-la semini_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o by_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
not_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o so_o to_o philemon_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o impute_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v let_v i_o satisfy_v for_o it_o faius_n tolet_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o imput_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o law_n see_v then_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n which_o they_o actual_o commit_v which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v impute_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n which_o man_n transgress_v and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o raise_v that_o even_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o actual_a but_o original_a sin_n beza_n 29._o quest._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 1._o origen_n distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n pertransijt_fw-la enter_v or_o pass_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o v_o 12._o and_o regnavit_fw-la reign_v death_n enter_v over_o all_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o it_o reign_v only_o in_o those_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la peccato_fw-la tota_fw-la mento_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la which_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o some_o that_o death_n reign_v upon_o by_o the_o generallitie_n of_o death_n he_o prove_v the_o generallitie_n of_o some_o and_o by_o this_o word_n regno_fw-la he_o show_v potentiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o death_n thaâ—_n none_o can_v resist_v it_o martyr_n instar_fw-la tyranni_fw-la saevijt_fw-la it_o rage_v like_o a_o tyrant_n pareus_n 2._o by_o death_n some_o understand_v mons_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n haymo_n hug._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n distinguish_v death_n from_o sin_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o universality_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n also_o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v mortem_fw-la gehennae_fw-la the_o death_n of_o hell_n unto_o which_o all_o descend_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o this_o sense_n follow_v also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o appear_v not_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v unto_o moses_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n even_o under_o the_o law_n also_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o death_n of_o hell_n reign_v not_o over_o the_o righteous_a either_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o enter_v upon_o all_o even_a over_o infant_n which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v 3._o unto_o moses_n 1._o origen_n by_o moses_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v moses_n against_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o what_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v further_a show_v v._n 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o offence_n shall_v abound_v the_o dominion_n then_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o end_v not_o 2._o some_o think_v this_o limitation_n be_v set_v because_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n before_o christ_n come_n then_o after_o because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o force_v exposition_n to_o interpret_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n because_o then_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n in_o restrain_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o first_o in_o judas_n capit_fw-la destrui_fw-la regnum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o now_o every_o where_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o law_n give_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o sin_n then_o abound_v much_o more_o v_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o c._n 4.15_o that_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4._o therefore_o unto_o moses_n note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n promulgatam_fw-la unto_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o moses_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr not_o that_o death_n reign_v not_o after_o moses_n also_o but_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o before_o the_o law_n lyran._n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_n for_o of_o those_o great_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n whether_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 30._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n this_o verse_n have_v diverse_a reading_n 1._o some_o do_v refer_v the_o last_o word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n death_n reign_v 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o next_o word_n before_o which_o sin_v and_o of_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n 1._o they_o which_o distinguish_v the_o sentence_n and_o join_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n together_o some_z as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o death_n reign_v upon_o adam_n so_o likewise_o it_o reign_v over_o his_o posterity_n but_o other_o do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v like_o unto_o adam_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o original_a justice_n lyranus_fw-la tolet._n annot_n 19_o tolet_n further_o will_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n by_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n show_v the_o cause_n whereas_o a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o as_o philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o the_o similitat_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n show_v the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n like_a unto_o adam_n contra._n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o and_o tolet_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o adam_n sin_n then_o to_o the_o conformity_n in_o nature_n 3._o neither_o need_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n even_o they_o which_o commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n as_o infant_n it_o be_v therefore_o impertinent_a to_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v 4._o now_o further_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v over_o those_o which_o 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v have_v put_v to_o no_o other_o addition_n he_o have_v contrary_v himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o vers_n 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_z sind_z and_o death_n therefore_o go_v over_o all_o how_o theâ—_n can_v he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o that_o sin_v not_o
the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n suppose_v some_o to_o have_v be_v before_o 3._o hierome_n epist_n 121_o and_o origen_n follow_v he_o do_v take_v this_o for_o the_o time_n of_o childhood_n for_o then_o sin_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o child_n smite_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v count_v no_o fault_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n sin_n revive_v but_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n show_v that_o it_o live_v before_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o child_n that_o sin_n first_o live_v and_o afterward_o die_v and_o then_o revive_v again_o 4._o augustine_n lib._n 1._o contr_n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n thus_o understand_v the_o apostle_n that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v as_o without_o law_n and_o sin_n then_o to_o have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o also_o chrysostome_n haymo_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v paul_n can_v not_o have_v give_v instance_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v 5._o wherefore_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v vinere_v miâ—ividebar_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a unto_o myself_o when_o as_o yet_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o have_v not_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n then_o sin_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n nor_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o while_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o pareus_n osiander_n beza_n calvin_n and_o further_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n of_o sin_n non_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o death_n not_o in_o truth_n when_o sin_n lurk_v only_a and_o lie_v hide_v and_o show_v not_o itself_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o and_o there_o be_v mors_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o true_a death_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o true_o die_v unto_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o death_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o before_o c._n 6._o quest._n 18._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reviue_v 1._o origen_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v before_o in_o the_o body_n some_o of_o bird_n some_o of_o beast_n when_o they_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o law_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o in_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o revive_v 2._o bucer_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o sin_n live_v before_o that_o be_v qualis_fw-la coram_fw-la deâ—_n erat_fw-la apparuit_fw-la it_o appear_v such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o but_o the_o live_n and_o relive_v or_o reviue_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n 3._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v it_o simple_o without_o any_o relation_n a_o former_a life_n of_o sin_n capa_fw-la apparere_fw-la it_o begin_v to_o appear_v gloss_n ordinar_n interlin_fw-mi apparnit_fw-la delictum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o appear_v to_o be_v sin_n theophylact_n incepit_fw-la vires_fw-la explicare_fw-la mart._n it_o begin_v to_o show_v the_o strength_n which_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v 4._o some_o have_v here_o reference_n unto_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n have_v after_o his_o transgression_n as_o augustine_n vixerat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o paradiso_n quando_fw-la contra_fw-la datum_fw-la praceptum_fw-la satis_fw-la apparebat_fw-la admissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o live_v sometime_o in_o paradise_n when_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o it_o lie_v as_o dead_a in_o child_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o peccatum_fw-la in_o notitia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hominis_fw-la reviviscit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o notitia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vixerat_fw-la sin_n revive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v which_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 9_o which_o sense_n pareus_n follow_v likewise_o tolet._n haymo_n add_v further_a that_o sin_n live_v not_o only_o in_o adam_n but_o in_o cain_n who_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o it_o die_v in_o their_o posterity_n which_o come_v unto_o that_o error_n that_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o go_v further_o than_o the_o apostle_n to_o seek_v out_o this_o first_o life_n of_o sin_n 5._o wherefore_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v a_o threefold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v when_o he_o live_v sub_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la legis_fw-la under_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o sin_n reign_v afterward_o he_o live_v sub_fw-la cognition_n legis_fw-la under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a letter_n observe_v the_o external_a work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n whereas_o he_o before_o make_v conscience_n of_o no_o sin_n at_o this_o time_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o outward_a obedience_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o die_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n quest._n 19_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decive_v v_o 11._o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o methodius_n and_o ambrose_n likewise_o haymo_n that_o the_o devil_n seduce_v adam_n for_o not_o adam_n but_o eve_n be_v seduce_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 2.2_o but_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n consist_v herein_o 1._o inducitur_fw-la error_n practicus_fw-la there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o practical_a error_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o object_n think_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a tolet_n annot_n 14._o as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o apple_n 2._o operit_fw-la laqueum_fw-la peccati_fw-la it_o hide_v the_o poison_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n hugo_n it_o show_v the_o bait_n and_o hide_v the_o hook_n 3._o cogitationem_fw-la avertit_fw-la à _fw-la supplicijs_fw-la it_o turn_v aside_o our_o cogitation_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o either_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o shall_v have_v either_o no_o punishment_n or_o but_o a_o small_a and_o so_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o unbelief_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o threaten_v sinner_n as_o the_o devil_n first_o persuade_v eva_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o martyr_n 3._o some_o will_v have_v this_o word_n expound_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la notitia_fw-la not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o at_o length_n he_o perceive_v how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hyper._n but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n as_o pelican_n well_o understand_v here_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n do_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n take_v occasion_n to_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la medici_fw-la by_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v three_o effect_n of_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n first_o it_o deceive_v than_o it_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o then_o it_o kill_v it_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n mart._n so_o impostura_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n imposture_n or_o deceit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o death_n oecumen_n thus_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v seduce_v and_o entice_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n as_o s._n james_n say_v 1.14_o quest._n 20._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stain_v he_o 1._o not_o occisum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la it_o show_v that_o i_o be_v staive_n and_o dead_a by_o the_o law_n
unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
law_n write_v contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a testimony_n but_o that_o general_a word_n be_v use_v lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v so_o than_o not_o that_o writing_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n serve_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n it_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n because_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n also_o they_o be_v sinner_n the_o gentile_n it_o convince_v for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o sin_n 2._o though_o law_n be_v there_o take_v general_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o both_o cain_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v beside_o the_o natural_a law_n instruction_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o write_v and_o speak_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 2._o origen_n beside_o have_v here_o a_o other_o strange_a conceit_n he_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o be_v order_v by_o but_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o here_o &_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o theodoret_n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n seà _fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o commination_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n pererius_n also_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o when_o as_o any_o pprophecy_n be_v direct_v against_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v touch_v by_o name_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o special_a intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n faius_n 4._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n hear_v these_o general_a sentence_n set_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v and_o so_o shift_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v special_o to_o concern_v they_o therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v 2._o from_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n also_o than_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o be_v sinner_n 3._o a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o not_o only_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a and_o culpable_a before_o god_n chrysostome_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v he_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aâ—_n defensionem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o but_o it_o signify_v more_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n pareus_n 5._o tolet_n think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o secret_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o condemn_v they_o annot_v 11._o contra._n the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o judaeis_n confringenda_fw-la erat_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pride_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v withal_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o 6._o but_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v his_o first_o word_n touch_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hierome_n answer_v they_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n sed_fw-la factis_fw-la negabant_fw-la but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n 23._o quest._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v justification_n to_o the_o very_a work_n not_o to_o the_o person_n or_o worker_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o most_o although_o some_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o do_v some_o good_a work_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o melancthon_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v those_o quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v those_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v life_n thereby_o but_o such_o quae_fw-la praestantur_fw-la which_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n beza_n either_o before_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a pareus_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n here_o he_o understandeth_v both_o the_o natural_a whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o write_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o hebrew_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o pareus_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicials_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n but_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pareusâ—_n tolet._n 4._o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n as_o wheâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n in_o which_o sense_n origen_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a aâ—â—_n deny_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v much_o pervert_v who_o general_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o any_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n flesh_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fresh_a condition_n and_o state_n be_v not_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o
prepare_v for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v hunger_v you_o give_v i_o meat_n he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o condition_n state_n quality_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n faius_n see_v further_o before_o c._n 1._o quest_n 26._o and_o controv_fw-mi 7._o quest._n 25._o how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o attain_v thereby_o 2._o the_o law_n origen_n understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n augustine_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o but_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v here_o in_o general_a both_o the_o natural_a for_o even_o before_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abimelech_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n genes_n 20._o but_o the_o moral_a more_o by_o the_o which_o come_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n likewise_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n sin_n be_v manifest_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n ex_fw-la accident_n accidental_o because_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v in_o expiationem_fw-la for_o the_o expiation_n the_o other_o in_o poenam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 14._o 3._o now_o diverse_a way_n do_v the_o write_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n special_o speak_v reveal_v sin_n 1._o ambrose_n show_v that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o joseph_n who_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mistress_n entice_v he_o but_o it_o be_v so_o say_v quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ostendit_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la impune_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o the_o law_n show_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o also_o theodulus_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n peccata_fw-la clarius_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la cognita_fw-la sin_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v and_o some_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o take_v before_o leviora_fw-la quaque_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscebantur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la the_o small_a sin_n be_v not_o know_v as_o concupiscence_n hierome_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la graviora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o be_v great_a than_o before_o gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o oecumenius_n thus_o expound_v because_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o grievous_a offender_n 4._o and_o before_o the_o law_n write_v sin_n be_v know_v as_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v discern_v as_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v by_o the_o law_n perer._n 5._o and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n write_v do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n faius_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o law_n show_v as_o well_o what_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o discover_v sin_n the_o apostle_n only_o touch_v that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v sin_n both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n then_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v so_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n beza_n 5._o now_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v supply_v the_o word_n only_o not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o reveal_v sin_n for_o it_o judge_v and_o condemn_v sin_n likewise_o but_o here_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o law_n only_o give_v the_o one_o the_o agnition_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o remission_n perer._n by_o the_o law_n be_v cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la consumptio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o consumption_n of_o sin_n gloss_n 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v oblation_n prescribe_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o gorrhan_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la only_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o lyranus_fw-la answer_v better_a that_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v protestatio_fw-la christi_fw-la passuri_fw-la a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o such_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v forgive_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 7._o it_o will_v here_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n intend_v more_o than_o the_o show_v of_o sin_n they_o also_o do_v help_v to_o reform_v sin_n and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o it_o therefore_o god_n law_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o manifest_a sin_n answ._n 1._o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v a_o external_a civil_a justice_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o melancth_v 2._o humane_a law_n may_v by_o propose_v of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n help_v to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v man_n but_o they_o can_v instill_v or_o infuse_v obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n 3._o god_n also_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o law_n for_o if_o any_o can_v keep_v it_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o which_o while_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o discover_n of_o sin_n feru_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v through_o man_n own_o infirmity_n that_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n and_o it_o show_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o turn_v the_o law_n unto_o our_o good_a namely_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n which_o by_o our_o infirmity_n be_v become_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v two_o other_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o that_o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v mars_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o neither_o thorough_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n nor_o reform_v the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o satirical_a verse_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o time_n but_o themselves_o follow_v they_o there_o be_v a_o other_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v join_v only_o with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o hope_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n or_o it_o have_v beside_o some_o lively_a hope_n and_o comfort_n such_o be_v david_n agnition_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n martyr_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a â—estans_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o keep_v his_o promise_n origen_n
take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thiâ—_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n â—â—_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n â—2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n â—0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la
only_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o work_n but_o give_v no_o power_n or_o grace_n to_o do_v they_o as_o tolet._n annot_n 27._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o it_o require_v work_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o gospel_n also_o command_v work_n but_o not_o with_o condition_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o require_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n it_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faius_n and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o diverse_a have_v faith_n under_o the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o faius_n 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v but_o condemn_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o which_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o calvin_n the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o 28._o see_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o question_n thereout_o arise_v among_o the_o controv_n contr_n 14._o to_o contr_n 22._o 38._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n this_o difference_n of_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n think_v the_o jew_n here_o call_v the_o circumcision_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n because_o initio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sumpto_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o work_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n quia_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la exorsi_fw-la because_o beginning_n with_o good_a work_n they_o be_v perfect_v by_o faith_n but_o origen_n be_v herein_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o fidem_fw-la solam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n 2._o gorrhan_n show_v a_o more_o reasonable_a difference_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n because_o unto_o the_o jew_n faith_n be_v both_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o adquem_fw-la the_o term_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o justification_n and_o where_o they_o end_v but_o in_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v only_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o where_o they_o end_v and_o calvin_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o jew_n nascuntur_fw-la gratia_fw-la haeredes_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v adventitium_fw-la foedus_fw-la a_o covenant_n happen_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o circumcision_n not_o to_o justify_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o faith_n than_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v again_o through_o faith_n 3._o faius_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o by_o the_o circumcise_a of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o particle_n again_o repeat_v that_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o justify_v through_o faith_n but_o then_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v join_v to_o justify_v as_o appear_v v_o 28._o 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o although_o sometime_o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o through_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o tol._n annot_n 28._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a how_o soever_o he_o otherwise_o deny_v not_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o prerogative_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n v_o 28._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o insinuate_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n any_o different_a thing_n in_o god_n and_o further_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.7_o thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n calvin_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n note_v here_o how_o the_o grecian_n stand_v upon_o the_o curious_a and_o nice_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o and_o per_fw-la through_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o through_o the_o son_n but_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o this_o difference_n affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la filio_fw-la both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o deut._n 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v from_o among_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v rather_o unto_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o ambrose_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perform_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ceremony_n mystica_fw-la &_o ceremoniala_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o mystical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v gloss_n ordinar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hierome_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o testament_n succeed_v a_o other_o one_o circumcision_n a_o other_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n succeed_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la fides_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la legis_fw-la statuit_fw-la because_o faith_n establish_v the_o will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v faith_n effect_v but_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n faith_n rather_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o one_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o other_o only_o of_o believe_v 4._o beza_n and_o pareus_n in_o these_o two_o point_n will_v have_v the_o law_n establish_v first_o because_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v fulfiller_n the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n only_o 5._o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n rather_o be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o by_o it_o
those_o which_o believe_v unto_o unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o princely_a majesty_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a non_fw-la manducati_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—dicati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o eat_n but_o of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n gryneus_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o romanist_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n they_o can_v fail_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answ._n christ_n promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v then_o first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o decree_a any_o thing_n against_o it_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mitre_a bishop_n follow_v humane_a tradition_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n martyr_n controv._n 5._o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o chrysostome_n handle_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n give_v instance_n how_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v this_o say_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o verify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a discipuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v john_n go_v away_o peter_n deny_v mariae_fw-la animam_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la pervasit_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o genes_n and_o by_o origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n and_o by_o augustine_n lib._n question_n veter_fw-la &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 73._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n fuisse_fw-la expertem_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la minimi_fw-la &_o levissimi_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n all_o her_o life_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la excessisse_fw-la that_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n perer._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o numer_n 33._o contra._n but_o pererius_n in_o thus_o affirm_v will_v make_v not_o chrysostome_n only_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n liar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n for_o if_o mary_n be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v she_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o she_o say_v john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o will_v he_o check_v she_o without_o any_o fault_n and_o again_o marie_n herself_o say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 2.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2_o â—â—â—_o 79._o controv._n 6._o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n thereupon_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o general_a use_n for_o all_o both_o layman_n and_o other_o for_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o concern_v all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o such_o as_o do_v trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v family_n further_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v more_o need_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o more_o holy_a life_n quod_fw-la perpetus_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la discrimine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o great_a danger_n here_o than_o that_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o deny_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o shut_v the_o scripture_n up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n malaradix_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_v well_o non_fw-la dexit_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la agnitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o spring_v of_o it_o but_o be_v only_o know_v by_o it_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a thus_o origen_n controv._n 8._o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n such_o be_v these_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o â—â—_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o such_o like_a and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n si_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la addas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la inutilis_fw-la servus_n but_o if_o you_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o precept_n then_o be_v you_o no_o long_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n contra._n 1._o concern_v origens_n gloss_n we_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o pererius_n have_v before_o to_o reject_v chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v much_o less_o beside_o the_o commandment_n can_v any_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v â—â—ped_v overthrow_v this_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v controv._n 9_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n augustine_n c._n 9_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n handle_v these_o word_n confuse_v that_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n only_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v
true_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o first_o appear_v both_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o mark._n 10.45_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o coloss._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n apocal._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o part_n requisite_a in_o redemption_n do_v here_o concur_v together_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v captive_n that_o be_v we_o 2._o one_o to_o redeem_v which_o be_v christ._n 3._o a_o ransom_n must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v christ_n blood_n 4._o and_o one_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v god_n see_v further_o hereof_o in_o pareus_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o controv._n 23._o that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n v_o 25._o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n against_o this_o socinus_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reconciliation_n than_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a not_o that_o thereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o therein_o reconcile_v and_o appease_v towards_o his_o people_n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reconciliation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o impious_a socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 81.82_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o pareus_n dub_v 11._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o ark_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v reconcile_v as_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a ceremony_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n yet_o typical_o and_o sacramental_o they_o do_v reconcile_v as_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 3._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o proper_o our_o reconciler_n unto_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o offer_v up_o but_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o controversall_a question_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n other_o etc._n etc._n origen_n hereupon_o have_v this_o note_n infidelitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o unbelief_n which_o either_o come_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v in_o our_o fast_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o work_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la evacuant_fw-la do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o other_o man_n incredulity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n adversary_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o school_n as_o that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o all_o contrary_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o truth_n both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n pareus_n in_o v._n 1._o v_o 4._o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a see_v god_n be_v always_o find_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n word_n but_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n we_o shall_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o sway_v by_o the_o promise_n or_o threat_n of_o man_n to_o let_v go_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o david_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o be_v chase_v up_o and_o down_o and_o persecute_v of_o saul_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n v_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v ourselves_o when_o as_o god_n do_v correct_v we_o his_o child_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n or_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o confess_v god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o we_o appertain_v open_a shame_n vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n v_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o some_o believe_v not_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o give_v over_o his_o call_n because_o he_o see_v in_o some_o his_o labour_n to_o take_v small_a effect_n martyr_n for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o v_o 9_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a number_n the_o apostle_n that_o his_o reprehension_n may_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a join_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o join_v thereselue_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o partake_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o some_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v even_o touch_v and_o some_o way_n defile_v the_o godly_a because_o that_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a may_v offend_v in_o their_o connivance_n in_o not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o in_o not_o give_v themselves_o such_o good_a example_n of_o life_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n may_v be_v touch_v v_o 21._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n preach_v then_o be_v the_o law_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o like_a as_o a_o wound_n can_v well_o be_v cure_v unless_o first_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n work_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o adversary_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n blame_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n always_o join_v sanctification_n with_o justification_n work_v with_o faith_n though_o he_o exclude_v work_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o our_o justification_n so_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o romanist_n do_v slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o urge_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v beat_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v work_n from_o faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o justification_n faith_n which_o
it_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o again_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o insert_v the_o word_n dead_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o from_o adam_n until_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o transgress_v the_o which_o they_o sin_v lyran._n beza_n mart._n quest._n 27._o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v transgress_v though_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n give_v tolet_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v direct_a mention_n of_o infant_n v_o 14._o which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o that_o he_o mean_v original_a sin_n also_o 2._o pererius_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o original_a sin_n which_o though_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v for_o sin_n so_o also_o anselm_n tolet_n reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n be_v original_a sin_n impute_v unto_o punishment_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o as_o bring_v in_o by_o original_a sin_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o understand_v sin_n here_o general_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o so_o subject_a unto_o death_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n v_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reign_a of_o death_n over_o all_o as_o well_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n as_o those_o which_o do_v not_o thus_o haymo_n interprete_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o originale_fw-la &_o actuale_fw-la both_o original_a and_o actual_a augustine_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n comprehend_v both_o so_o also_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 28._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o because_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o object_n but_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n now_o none_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o these_o word_n then_o the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o oecumenius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o other_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v both_o know_v and_o impute_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n lamech_n the_o sodomite_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o ceremony_n command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v no_o transgression_n before_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o account_n make_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v imputation_n for_o reputation_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n non_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v they_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n obscurum_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o man_n do_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n mart._n so_o also_o osâ—ander_n non_fw-la reputabatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o repute_v sin_n also_o melancthon_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la non_fw-la accusatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v accuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n though_o even_o before_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la scelera_fw-la connivebant_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o before_o they_o augustine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n because_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 10._o and_o oecumenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v it_o comparative_o magnitudo_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la cognita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v so_o before_o the_o law_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o haymo_n so_o expound_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebatur_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n malum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la hug._n card._n but_o these_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o qualification_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n even_o because_o of_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o origen_n take_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reputation_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o former_a sense_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o child_n while_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o count_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n origen_n fortify_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o law_n diabolus_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la videdutur_fw-la absolvi_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolve_v because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contra._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n propagate_v from_o adam_n who_o he_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n because_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v neither_o propagation_n nor_o mortality_n 5._o ambrose_n refer_v this_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o keep_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 6._o anselm_n and_o pererius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o moses_n law_n come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v know_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n even_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o child_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o where_o death_n be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n there_o sin_n be_v impute_v 7._o this_o word_n of_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o signify_v either_o to_o have_v the_o fault_n impute_v or_o the_o punishment_n but_o here_o the_o latter_a rather_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v adiudicare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reum_fw-la to_o adjudge_v the_o guilty_a person_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o all_o have_v forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v
it_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o have_v enter_v in_o secret_o so_o also_o erasmus_n and_o gorrhan_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o one_o people_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o desert_n but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o public_o deliver_v in_o such_o great_a power_n and_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v say_v secret_o to_o enter_v 2._o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n enter_v sub_fw-la obtentu_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la under_o the_o pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o chrysostome_n who_o tolet_n follow_v thus_o interprete_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o way_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la usum_fw-la illius_fw-la temporarium_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o think_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v as_o under_o hand_n post_fw-la effuscationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d naturalis_fw-la after_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v obscure_v so_o ambrose_n lyran._n but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v obscure_v yet_o the_o write_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tolet._n annot_n 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereto_o or_o thereupon_o that_o be_v beside_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o deprivation_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n the_o law_n also_o be_v give_v accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la morbum_fw-la illium_fw-la it_o come_v upon_o or_o be_v add_v unto_o that_o natural_a disease_n that_o sin_n thereby_o be_v more_o increase_v might_n more_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n beza_n pareus_n quest._n 42._o how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o good_a and_o so_o proper_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n as_o chrysostome_n gennadius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o the_o law_n than_o cause_v sin_n to_o increase_v non_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la consecutive_a not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a and_o that_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la legis_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n heart_n lyran_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—tura_fw-la legis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o slougth_n and_o carelessness_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o law_n chrysost._n and_o sin_n be_v thus_o occasional_o increase_v sour_a way_n 1._o because_o ruimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o always_o rush_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v like_v as_o a_o river_n meet_v with_o some_o stone_n or_o let_v in_o the_o way_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n whereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o because_o thing_n forbid_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v more_o towards_o they_o whereas_o we_o neglect_v thing_n easy_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v do_v when_o we_o list_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a affection_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o more_o to_o be_v inflame_v as_o fide_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o break_v out_o more_o violent_o this_o be_v usual_o see_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o grief_n perer._n numer_n 78._o add_v hereunto_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o of_o all_o be_v bend_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v 2._o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n because_o he_o sin_v more_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v variety_n of_o precept_n the_o number_n of_o sin_n be_v multiply_v innumera_fw-la praecepta_fw-la lex_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o law_n give_v a_o number_n of_o precept_n chrysostom_n 4._o the_o law_n terrify_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o show_v punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o exaggerate_v it_o mart._n 2._o if_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v take_v causal_o because_o by_o the_o law_n proper_o sin_n be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 3.20_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n perer._n 3._o if_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o law_n may_v be_v understand_v causal_o to_o increase_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o further_a end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v yet_o more_o abound_v martyr_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v here_o this_o profitable_a note_n magnum_fw-la deiconsilium_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n shall_v abound_v that_o man_n in_o severity_n and_o austerity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n infirmi_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—dicum_fw-la confugerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v weak_a shall_v run_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 43._o how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 1._o athanasius_n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la where_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n grace_v abound_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o sin_n abound_v before_o tractas_fw-la de_fw-fr salutar_n advent_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o sin_v abound_v under_o the_o law_n grace_n also_o abound_v under_o the_o law_n because_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galat._n 4.4_o but_o here_o grace_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o both_o the_o opposite_a part_n there_o can_v be_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o law_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v two_o exposition_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o abound_v because_o it_o profit_v they_o who_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v grace_n work_v on_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n but_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o itself_o for_o in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 4._o otherwise_o thus_o quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la because_o sin_n reign_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o grace_n for_o ever_o but_o unless_o grace_n have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v have_v reign_v for_o ever_o 5._o origen_n say_v grace_n abound_v more_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a hominem_fw-la absoluere_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la prateritis_fw-la free_a a_o man_n from_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o strengthen_v he_o against_o sin_n to_o come_v 6._o chrysostome_n thus_o grace_n have_v superabounded_a not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n and_o remit_v our_o sin_n but_o in_o give_v we_o life_n and_o make_v we_o just_a 7._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o grace_n have_v abound_v not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o other_o actual_a sin_n add_v beside_o piscator_fw-la gorrhan_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v this_o superabounding_a of_o grace_n of_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o excellency_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o loss_n and_o fall_n in_o adam_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o bez._n fai._n so_o every_o way_n grace_n exceed_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o potentis_fw-la of_o god_n who_o grace_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o non_o 〈◊〉_d superat_fw-la sed_fw-la absorbet_fw-la it_o do_v not_o only_o overcome_v
but_o even_o swallow_v up_o calvin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o overflow_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n osiander_n so_o here_o be_v two_o end_n of_o the_o law_n express_v the_o neâ—â—â—â—_n end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n the_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o more_o abound_v of_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o first_o end_n be_v universal_a for_o in_o all_o man_n both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o law_n work_v the_o increase_n insight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o end_n be_v particular_a and_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o cause_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pareus_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n 1._o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o unto_o sin_n because_o death_n indeed_o reign_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o through_o sin_n martyr_n 2._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o as_o death_n do_v apparent_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a till_o the_o law_n come_v but_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o sin_n then_o more_o abound_v so_o that_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o first_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n when_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o death_n reign_v the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n destroy_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n tolet._n 3._o by_o death_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n mors_fw-la ex_fw-la haec_fw-la presenti_fw-la vita_fw-la eijcit_fw-la death_n do_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la deijciendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o eternal_a death_n lyran._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v three_o mention_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n origen_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ab_fw-la inventis_fw-la rebus_fw-la author_n inventi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n be_v name_v in_o the_o thing_n invent_v etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n some_o think_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o reign_v by_o sin_n piscator_fw-la but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o grace_n ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la in_o figuret_n memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v better_o stick_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a sin_n have_v reign_v because_o that_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o reign_v no_o more_o par._n 6._o by_o righteousness_n some_o understand_v iustitiam_fw-la operum_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o understand_v as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n well_o expound_v and_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o adam_n from_o who_o sin_n come_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o original_n but_o of_o actual_a sin_n both_o which_o be_v remit_v in_o christ._n 8._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostre_fw-fr per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesus_n by_o grace_n lord_n by_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o because_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n gorrhan_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o worldly_a hope_n v_o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v never_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n promise_n who_o both_o be_v immutable_a and_o change_v not_o and_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o humane_a or_o worldly_a hope_n for_o that_o often_o put_v man_n to_o rebuke_v because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o repose_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n who_o be_v either_o deceitful_a and_o hope_v not_o his_o promise_n or_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jerem._n 17.5_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n v_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o unto_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v justification_n as_o in_o these_o word_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 2.8_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n for_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n ephes._n 6.18_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unprofitable_a isay._n 7.9_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o some_o translation_n do_v read_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o 6._o faith_n obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 2.16_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a 7._o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n luk._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n death_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o now_o it_o have_v get_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o general_a dominion_n over_o man_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o all_o age_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n that_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n wherein_o sin_n seem_v least_o to_o abound_v but_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o both_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n that_o death_n be_v not_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n our_o body_n which_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15.25_o doct._n 4._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n v_o 14._o even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o distinction_n of_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n some_o do_v sin_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o some_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o actual_a but_o in_o time_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o herb_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o as_o v_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o 25._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o present_a state_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o first_o age_n but_o of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o live_v a_o pharisie_n 2._o that_o commendation_n then_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o his_o former_a life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n do_v only_o concern_v his_o outward_a carriage_n which_o be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n without_o reproof_n and_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n because_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o way_n he_o persecute_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15.9_o notwithstanding_o then_o his_o outward_a show_n of_o obedience_n his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o right_o within_o and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a use_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 9_o potuit_fw-la intus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affectionibus_fw-la pravus_fw-la pravaricator_n legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v inward_o in_o his_o perverse_a affection_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o outward_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o c._n so_o saint_n paul_n himself_o confess_v tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o unwise_a etc._n etc._n serve_v lust_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o precept_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v methobus_n in_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o and_o heirome_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o but_o he_o reject_v it_o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o the_o law_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mandatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quod_fw-la adamo_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n theodoret_n in_o commentar_n but_o 1._o photius_n in_o oecummenius_n reject_v this_o opinion_n because_o no_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v that_o particular_a commandment_n give_v unto_o adam_n the_o law_n 2._o tolet_n further_o add_v these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a inward_a desire_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n insinuate_v that_o sin_n be_v before_o but_o he_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o before_o that_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o before_o the_o witten_a law_n be_v give_v man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v and_o abimelech_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n thus_o heirome_n and_o before_o he_o origen_n but_o 1._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n thus_o refall_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n then_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la privati_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v alive_a sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o live_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o sin_n be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o cain_n and_o abimelechs_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v omnem_fw-la concupistratuâ—_n vehementiam_fw-la significans_fw-la sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n signify_v the_o vehemenencie_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o these_o sin_n do_v reign_v before_o yet_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o theophylact_n add_v noscibatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la interdicta_fw-la sin_n be_v know_v before_o the_o law_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o notorious_a sin_n but_o yet_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o restrain_v 3._o tolet_n think_v that_o together_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n because_o by_o they_o also_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o inward_a unlawful_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o judicial_a nor_o ceremonial_a law_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v none_o other_o but_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v martyr_n pareus_n quest._n 11._o what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o here_o by_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n intend_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v augustine_n bona_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la qua_fw-la â—â—â—dum_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la prohibet_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la prohibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v good_a which_o while_o it_o forbid_v concupiscence_n forbid_v all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heirome_n epist_n 152._o refuse_v their_o opinion_n which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o concupiscence_n he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v omnes_fw-la animi_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la all_o the_o preturbation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o fear_n grief_n desire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o line_n that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereby_o indeed_o all_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v 2._o by_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o pererius_n hold_v with_o other_o romanist_n we_o understand_v not_o say_v he_o ipsam_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la sed_fw-la actum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o covet_v but_o the_o act_n itself_o disput_n 8._o numer_n 47._o nor_o yet_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o whereunto_o the_o will_n consent_v but_o even_o the_o first_o unlawful_a desire_n and_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wil._n and_o that_o this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o further_o to_o show_v what_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a concupiscence_n naturalis_fw-la sensitivus_fw-la voluntarius_fw-la the_o natural_a which_o be_v even_o in_o stirps_fw-la and_o plant_n as_o to_o covet_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o their_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n the_o sensitive_a be_v in_o bruit_n beast_n the_o voluntary_a and_o sensitive_a both_o in_o man_n and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n 2._o further_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faculty_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_v or_o act_n thereof_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v either_o physice_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o covet_v meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o moral_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n 3._o and_o herein_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o maâ—ter_n and_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o if_o either_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v desire_v as_o the_o wife_n horse_n servant_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o we_o or_o if_o we_o exceed_v measure_n in_o desire_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a or_o desire_v they_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n 3._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o
be_v remove_v as_o a_o rub_n or_o block_n out_o of_o our_o way_n faius_n 2._o diverse_a way_n do_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n turn_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n as_o the_o pharisy_n by_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v have_v the_o more_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o more_o punishment_n suppose_v you_o he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n habet_fw-la peius_fw-la supplicium_fw-la occasionem_fw-la per_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la maius_fw-la beneficium_fw-la the_o great_a punishment_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v chrysostome_n sin_n then_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o man_n unthankfulnes_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n 2._o and_o beside_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la magis_fw-la desiderentur_fw-la which_o be_v forbid_v be_v more_o desire_v origen_n so_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n a_o occasion_n that_o he_o covet_v the_o more_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o like_a as_o there_o be_v four_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o apply_v of_o medecine_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o gangrena_fw-la and_o the_o leprosy_n call_v elephantiasis_n much_o like_o a_o resty_a horse_n that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v spur_v &_o kick_v the_o more_o he_o give_v back_o or_o as_o if_o a_o sick_a man-beeing_a forbid_v to_o drink_v cold_a water_n shall_v the_o more_o desire_v it_o martyr_n 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v bridle_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v destructio_fw-la libertatis_fw-la the_o very_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o lift_v sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o bridle_n of_o a_o law_n lyranus_fw-la 4._o and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n have_v sin_n show_v it_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o covet_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n light_n show_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o fair_a woman_n and_o then_o the_o lustful_a eye_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o she_o gorrhan_n or_o like_v as_o ambrose_n resemble_v it_o as_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o person_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o yet_o one_o abuse_v his_o knowledge_n in_o do_v hurt_v by_o they_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la brat_n c._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o solon_n will_v make_v no_o law_n against_o parricide_n lest_o that_o man_n by_o that_o occasion_n may_v think_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o before_o 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o a_o circumstance_n may_v accidental_o stir_v up_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o itself_o of_o the_o action_n as_o david_n walk_v upon_o his_o house_n carry_v his_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o bersheba_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v she_o the_o like_a occasion_n may_v sin_n take_v by_o the_o law_n pareus_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n more_o strong_o to_o tempt_v man_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o one_o contrary_a accidental_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o other_o as_o hot_a water_n be_v more_o strong_o congeal_v gorrhan_n 8._o and_o every_o nature_n adversantibus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la resist_v that_o which_o resist_v it_o as_o one_o stone_n break_v a_o other_o hugo_n so_o vice_n resist_v virtue_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v occasion_n for_o the_o law_n indeed_o give_v not_o occasion_n but_o sin_n take_v it_o beza_n calvin_n 15._o quest._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o methodius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o time_n while_o yet_o adam_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o commandment_n 2._o origen_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n childhood_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n that_o then_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v as_o the_o work_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n 3._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o many_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o all_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o live_v not_o in_o those_o time_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n before_o he_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pharisy_n content_v themselves_o only_o with_o the_o external_a observation_n thereof_o as_o be_v evident_a matth._n 5._o where_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n pareus_n faius_n quest._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n v_o 8._o 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v augmentum_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la the_o increase_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v more_o inflame_v 2._o augustine_n summam_fw-la &_o consummatam_fw-la concupiscence_n perfect_v which_o now_o after_o the_o law_n give_v do_v not_o only_o covet_v evil_a thing_n but_o lege_fw-la prohibita_fw-la forbid_v by_o law_n 3._o ambrose_n because_o after_o the_o law_n come_v than_o all_o sin_n come_v before_o there_o be_v sin_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quia_fw-la crimen_fw-la pravaricationis_fw-la decrat_fw-mi but_o not_o all_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o transgression_n and_o prevarication_n be_v not_o yet_o ex_fw-la gloss_n 4._o martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o concupiscence_n 5._o by_o all_o concupiscence_n than_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o hierome_n omnes_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n epistol_n 151._o and_o with_o anselm_n cuiusque_fw-la peccati_fw-la contra_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la mandatum_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n of_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o against_o every_o commandment_n with_o faius_n every_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o only_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o 1._o epist_n c._n 2._o with_o gorrhan_n every_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n cogitationem_fw-la consensum_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o thought_n the_o consent_n the_o action_n with_o pareus_n all_o the_o vicious_a motion_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n primas_fw-la &_o secundas_fw-la both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o with_o oecumenius_n quas_fw-la non_fw-la noveram_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la didici_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o learn_v by_o the_o law_n concupiscence_n which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o those_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o commit_v quest._n 17._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 1._o methodius_n in_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 64._o by_o sin_n understandeth_v the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n when_o the_o devil_n lie_v as_o dead_a because_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v allure_v unto_o sin_n ambrose_n by_o sin_n likewise_o interprete_v the_o devil_n but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v secure_a have_v man_n sure_a enough_o in_o his_o possession_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v before_o for_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 20._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n reviue_v when_o the_o law_n come_v then_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o devil_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v alive_a before_o to_o have_v be_v busy_a in_o work_v before_o he_o tempt_v adam_n 2._o theodoret_n and_o cajetan_n follow_v he_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n when_o as_o sin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o beside_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o paradise_n without_o a_o law_n be_v create_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o sin_n by_o
in_o oecumen_n 2._o or_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a vatab._n genevens_n calvin_n but_o here_o the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi by_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 3._o erasmus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o find_v the_o law_n this_o to_o work_v in_o i_o that_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o that_o evil_a be_v present_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o many_o word_n be_v add_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 1._o beza_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v legem_fw-la impositam_fw-la this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n so_o also_o mart._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a 2._o some_o direct_o understand_v legem_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o hinder_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a so_o tolet_n osiand_n and_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest._n 29._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 21._o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 1._o ambrose_n have_v here_o a_o curious_a observation_n evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a adiacere_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n because_o it_o lutk_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o at_o the_o door_n that_o when_o one_o be_v incline_v and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a sin_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n have_v the_o habitation_n in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v propagate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n sin_n rather_o shall_v have_v the_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o sin_v rather_o than_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n likewise_o expound_v tolet_n adiacet_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o be_v natural_o resiant_a in_o my_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o be_v natural_o in_o his_o mind_n annot_n 21._o 2._o but_o 1._o ambrose_n reason_n conclude_v not_o for_o though_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o first_o pollution_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n yet_o sin_n disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.18_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n of_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o neither_o natural_o be_v the_o mind_n willing_a or_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o good_a be_v by_o grace_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o evil_a quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n 1._o some_o refer_v these_o law_n unto_o two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o they_o think_v to_o be_v one_o pareus_n martyr_n tolet._n annot_n 22._o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n make_v three_o law_n he_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o confound_v 3._o but_o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o and_o ambr._n in_o luc._n 17._o do_v recite_v four_o law_n as_o they_o be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o calvin_n hyper._n and_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o set_v down_o so_o many_o 2._o the_o like_a difference_n be_v what_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o describe_v these_o law_n two_o be_v without_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n minister_a evil_n cogitation_n two_o of_o they_o be_v within_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 2._o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o inclination_n unto_o the_o several_a proper_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v deordinatio_fw-la earundem_fw-la virium_fw-la the_o disorder_v of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o unto_o evil_n but_o all_o these_o fail_v herein_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o natural_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v internal_a and_o within_o us._n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o desire_v which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o disorder_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n 3._o pet._n mertyr_n as_o he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o concupiscence_n in_o itself_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o instrument_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o m._n calvin_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v in_o subject_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o member_n but_o thus_o they_o differ_v some_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6.6_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o so_o vatablus_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v vis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v affectus_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n so_o haymo_n interprete_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n onus_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v evil_a concupiscence_n custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n so_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vel_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o food_n and_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n consuetudinem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 6._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o for_o otherwise_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v correspondent_a and_o answerable_a together_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n must_v be_v
of_o death_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n doctrina_fw-la evangelij_fw-la side_n apprehensa_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v deliver_v i_o likewise_o rolloc_n liberatio_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la this_o dedeliverance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o join_v both_o these_o together_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n comprehend_v both_o for_o sometime_o he_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mix_v &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la facta_fw-la remissione_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v dissolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v sometime_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n re_fw-mi in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o concupiscence_n challenge_v thy_o consent_n shall_v draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o death_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 10._o and_o calvin_n also_o though_o he_o chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v before_o yet_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v besprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o à _fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v in_o veram_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o true_a purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o do_v best_a fit_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o most_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n answer_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n 6._o but_o origens_n exposition_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o law_n both_o literam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la viâ—ificantem_fw-la the_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n who_o propound_v this_o objection_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o unto_o sin_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o why_o faith_n if_o it_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v may_v not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o obey_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o law_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n for_o the_o law_n punish_v only_o the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n namely_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v say_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 10.9_o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o gospel_n quamdiu_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la sovat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o it_o only_o found_v outward_o and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o within_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v have_v because_o it_o require_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o disobedient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o grace_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n unto_o any_o no_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o ambrose_n vatablus_n and_o pareus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deteget_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o kill_v it_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 13._o ration_n 5._o and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v sin_n and_o sentence_v it_o with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o so_o it_o be_v nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o our_o fault_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o proper_o prescribe_v and_o aim_v at_o 2._o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o interprete_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n together_o but_o to_o show_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v carnis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o follow_v calvin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n pet._n martyr_n the_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o death_n osiander_n or_o ab_fw-la obligatione_fw-la from_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n lyranus_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o erasmus_n we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o apostle_n no_o where_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n so_o here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o law_n two_o good_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o v._n which_o show_v sin_n but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o one_o evil_a law_n namely_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a gloss_n ordin_fw-fr quest._n 4._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o verse_n 1._o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n do_v supply_v the_o word_n effecit_fw-la or_o praestitit_fw-la do_v or_o perform_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v &c._n &c._n this_o read_n also_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n collect_v by_o marlorat_n
there_o be_v here_o a_o traiection_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o this_o order_n in_o the_o original_n by_o your_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n they_o must_v be_v place_v thus_o that_o by_o your_o mercy_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o very_a like_o traiection_n of_o this_o very_a word_n see_v 2._o cor._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o my_o love_n that_o you_o may_v know_v for_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o love_n thus_o also_o beza_n here_o and_o tolet_n annot_n 23._o add_v this_o reason_n why_o those_o word_n for_o your_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a clause_n so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o with_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o one_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n may_v answer_n another_o as_o he_o say_v before_o you_o have_v receive_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n so_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n through_o your_o mercy_n and_o chrysostome_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n through_o their_o mercy_n not_o through_o their_o unbelief_n because_o you_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o save_v ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judaei_n exire_fw-la debeatis_fw-la that_o as_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v go_v out_o or_o fall_v away_o again_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illos_fw-la manendo_fw-la per_fw-la aemulationem_fw-la attrahatis_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v draw_v they_o on_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n compare_v with_o three_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mercy_n which_o the_o gentile_n receive_v in_o time_n past_a with_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o then_o the_o occasion_n of_o both_o be_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v mercy_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n par._n 2._o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a gryveus_n and_o if_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o the_o say_v much_o more_o like_a be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o believer_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a say_v tolet._n quest._n 31._o how_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n v_o 32._o 1._o not_o that_o god_n inijcerit_fw-la ijs_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la do_v cast_v upon_o they_o incredulity_n hoc_fw-la explodendum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o conceit_n must_v he_o explode_v of_o all_o origen_n god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n photius_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o only_a permittendo_fw-la in_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v incredulous_a origen_n gloss_n ordinary_a tolet_n gorrhan_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o not_o as_o a_o patient_a only_a and_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o agent_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n 3._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v he_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o be_v demonstravit_fw-la incredulos_fw-la he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v incredulous_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o malefactor_n and_o bring_v his_o offence_n to_o light_n but_o he_o also_o condemn_v he_o and_o see_v his_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o 3._o hierome_n in_o the_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n say_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o good_a reason_n which_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o oecumenius_n ut_fw-la alios_fw-la per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la seruaret_fw-la contentionem_fw-la that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la numeris_fw-la esset_fw-la gratissima_fw-la that_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o liberty_n but_o although_o god_n judgement_n proceed_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o reason_n and_o way_n then_o yet_o appear_v not_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v up_o man_n in_o unbelief_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o punish_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n with_o the_o fetter_n as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardenes_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1.26_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o c._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n like_v as_o a_o judge_n do_v inflict_v imprisonment_n upon_o offender_n and_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o infidelity_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n so_o deserve_v but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n civil_a imprisonment_n be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o spiritual_a imprisonment_n in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a manner_n yet_o most_o just_o do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la achabum_n non_fw-la peccasse_fw-la credendo_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mendaci_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v say_v that_o ahab_n sinn_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n venientem_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o contra_fw-la julian._n and_o further_a here_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o of_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n cause_v the_o other_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o quest._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n v_o 33._o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 1._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v this_o to_o be_v it_o quia_fw-la alterius_fw-la malitiae_fw-la opus_fw-la alterum_fw-la vertat_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la because_o he_o turn_v the_o malice_n of_o one_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o other_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n wonder_v quod_fw-la contraria_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la curaverit_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n heal_v one_o contrary_a by_o a_o other_o the_o gentile_n become_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o particular_a 2._o faius_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o angel_n yet_o desire_v to_o behold_v but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a 3._o augustine_n and_o haymo_n restrain_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n how_o god_n resect_v some_o and_o elect_v other_o wherein_o humane_a reason_n must_v be_v silent_a gryneus_n calvin_n hyperius_n mart._n 2._o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o read_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o depend_v of_o riches_n but_o in_o this_o read_n the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v set_v between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n be_v omit_v chrysostome_n insert_v that_o word_n think_v that_o these_o two_o
the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o apostolical_a instruction_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o some_o do_v confute_v and_o refel_v error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o part_n the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o some_o be_v apologetical_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v apology_n and_o use_v defence_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o some_o special_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 5._o some_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n write_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o to_o confute_v and_o convince_v error_n 3._o to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n these_o sour_a be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o timoth._n 3.16_o where_o he_o show_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 5._o the_o edify_a of_o the_o weak_a be_v a_o other_o end_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o exhort_v of_o those_o which_o be_v slack_a that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n 7._o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o afflict_a that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o despair_v not_o or_o faint_a these_o three_o end_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o occasion_n argument_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v almost_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v this_o the_o believe_a jew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n do_v think_v that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v whereupon_o do_v arise_v great_a stir_n between_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o despise_v the_o gentile_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v privilege_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o urge_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o though_o they_o help_v unto_o justification_n the_o other_o insult_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o moses_n law_n and_o take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o compound_v this_o dissension_n among_o they_o write_v this_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n 2._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n frame_v this_o epistle_n first_o general_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o general_a tractate_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o 9_o chapter_n then_o particular_o he_o come_v to_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a israel_n so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n c._n 9.10_o than_o he_o also_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o it_o be_v insult_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o total_a not_o final_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o unbeleefer_v 11._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v in_o christian_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n among_o brethren_n c._n 12._o of_o duty_n towards_o magistrate_n c._n 13._o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o weak_a brethren_n c._n 14_o 15._o and_o then_o after_o diverse_a salutation_n he_o conclude_v the_o method_n then_o and_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o two_o the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_a unto_o the_o 12._o chapter_n the_o second_o exhortatorie_n in_o the_o 5._o last_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o first_o the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a namely_o of_o justification_n to_o c._n 9_o and_o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n c._n 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v declare_v 2._o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o first_o the_o false_a way_n unto_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o v_o 21._o then_o the_o true_a way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v c._n 3.21_o v_o c._n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n follow_v as_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o the_o newness_n of_o life_n c._n 6._o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n c._n 8._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n 1._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 9_o 2._o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n 10._o 3._o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o c._n 11._o 2._o in_o the_o exhortatorie_a part_n there_o be_v first_o exhortation_n general_a concern_v all_o christian_n c._n 12._o then_o particular_a as_o of_o duty_n towards_o magistrate_n c._n 13._o towards_o the_o weak_a c._n 14_o 15._o second_o he_o conclude_v with_o salutation_n both_o of_o himself_o wherein_o he_o profess_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o purpose_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o c._n 15._o v._n 15._o to_o the_o end_n then_o of_o other_o c._n 16._o 2._o of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o s._n paul_n as_o he_o use_v not_o any_o affect_a eloquence_n or_o elegant_a style_n or_o entice_a speech_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.2_o so_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n style_v base_a or_o barbarous_a but_o ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la temperatus_fw-la of_o a_o mix_a kind_n betwixt_o both_o who_o by_o a_o pithy_a and_o sententious_a kind_n of_o writing_n full_a of_o argument_n and_o forcible_a persuasion_n in_o grave_n but_o plain_a word_n deliver_v high_a mystery_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o eloquâ—ce_n one_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o curious_a choice_n of_o word_n such_o as_o the_o orator_n among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v grave_a sober_a consist_v rather_o in_o the_o force_n of_o persuasion_n then_o in_o the_o number_n of_o word_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n s._n paul_n use_v martyr_n so_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v lingua_fw-la illius_fw-la supra_fw-la solemn_a emicuit_fw-la doctrinaeque_fw-la sermone_fw-la supra_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la exuberavit_fw-la his_o tongue_n or_o speech_n be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o utterance_n of_o doctrine_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o all_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o for_o speech_n unde_fw-la &_o mercurius_n ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la putabatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sermoni_fw-la praesset_fw-la whereupon_o he_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n call_v mercury_n because_o the_o office_n of_o speak_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n augustine_n herein_o concur_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o although_o he_o affect_v not_o eloquence_n ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la eius_fw-la comitata_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v follow_v and_o accompany_v his_o wisdom_n lib._n 4._o the_o doctr_n christ._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o s._n paul_n style_n 1._o origen_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v many_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o avantopedota_fw-la many_o imperfect_a transition_n and_o clause_n of_o sentence_n not_o one_o answer_v a_o other_o but_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o m._n beza_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o oleviaves_n commentary_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o famous_a man_n nostrâ_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la magnus_fw-la of_o great_a name_n in_o our_o memory_n who_o therein_o concur_v with_o origen_n but_o he_o
father_n for_o these_o five_o reason_n 1._o for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o isa._n 40.2_o speak_v comfort_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o isa._n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o send_v his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n the_o holy_a prophet_n before_o he_o to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 40.3_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o none_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o their_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abacuch_n 2.2_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 5._o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o those_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.1_o that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hug._n card._n 3._o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n gryneus_n aretius_n and_o here_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o they_o also_o which_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n and_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jaakob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v hyperius_fw-la 4._o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n v_o 3._o his_o divine_a nature_n v_o 4._o now_o this_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n sometime_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n gryneus_n 12._o quest._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o consequent_o have_v faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o the_o father_n have_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a heb._n 11._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v they_o not_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o faith_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.11_o 3._o the_o father_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o come_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.18_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n 1._o corinth_n 10.3_o but_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 3._o s._n mark_v also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n mark_n 1.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o gospel_n begin_v but_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v it_o not_o before_o 3._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o either_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o several_a objection_n propound_v may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o full_a complement_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n so_o the_o father_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n exhibit_v but_o they_o have_v it_o promise_v and_o so_o enjoy_v it_o in_o hope_n 2._o likewise_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v 3._o and_o s._n mark_v also_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o accomplish_v but_o only_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v pareus_n 13._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 1._o some_o do_v read_v genitus_fw-la beget_v as_o vatablus_n or_o natus_fw-la bear_v erasm._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v make_v which_o do_v better_a set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a conception_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o express_v in_o the_o other_o read_v to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v beza_n tolet._n 2._o chrysostome_n well_o note_v why_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o flesh_n significans_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la generationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o not_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o this_o infinite_a generation_n commodius_fw-la auditorem_fw-la subducit_fw-la do_v more_o fit_o bring_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o first_o generation_n 3._o by_o flesh_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a which_o weakness_n notwithstanding_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v neither_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o begin_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n be_v it_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n beza_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o become_v very_a man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o organical_a body_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n gryneus_n 4._o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o humane_a seed_n yet_o ex_fw-la ea_fw-la carne_fw-la formatus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la he_o be_v form_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o come_v of_o humane_a seed_n gloss_n ex_fw-la august_n so_o that_o this_o word_n seed_n do_v not_o only_o note_v here_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n but_o ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n assumptam_fw-la the_o very_a flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n beza_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o come_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o david_n hugo_n 2._o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la natus_fw-la oftendatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o &_o quia_fw-la david_n criminosus_fw-la and_o because_o david_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v
reveal_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o desire_n and_o attempt_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n against_o his_o secret_a will_n somewhat_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o without_o sin_n so_o there_o beâ—â—_n subordination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n show_v how_o sometime_o homo_fw-la bona_fw-la volutitate_fw-la soul_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la a_o man_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o a_o good_a child_n desire_v his_o father_n life_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o die_v so_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o child_n life_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n when_o yet_o god_n purpose_v that_o the_o infant_n shall_v die_v and_o again_o say_v augustine_n it_o may_v be_v ut_fw-la homo_fw-la velit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la mala_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la bona_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v wish_v and_o will_n that_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n which_o god_n will_v well_o as_o a_o evil_a child_n may_v desire_v his_o father_n death_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o purpose_v august_n enchirid._n c._n 101._o so_o paul_n in_o desire_v here_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n yet_o sin_v not_o both_o because_o god_n will_v therein_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o interpose_v a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la quest._n 36._o how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o v_o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o thresold_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o roman_n first_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o set_v they_o and_o now_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o amplyfi_v by_o three_o reason_n 1._o from_o his_o own_o office_n and_o calling_n 2._o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 3._o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n gorrham_n 2._o this_o debt_n some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v in_o which_o behalf_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o all_o nation_n speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o they_o all_o origen_n theodoret_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v debtor_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v 3._o oleviane_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o threefold_a debt_n 1._o of_o nature_n as_o isaiah_n 58.7_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o succour_v his_o brother_n as_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o the_o second_o bond_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 3._o the_o three_o debt_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v relation_n unto_o 4._o so_o then_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v well_o expound_v this_o debt_n of_o s._n paul_n apostolic_a calling_n so_o also_o lyran._n pareus_n with_o other_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.17_o 5._o but_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n first_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creditor_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o employ_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n faius_n who_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13.3_o separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n which_o debt_n the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v hugo_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o person_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o he_o discharge_v his_o debt_n by_o writing_n bucer_n 6._o and_o he_o use_v this_o term_n of_o debtor_n lest_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o busy_a body_n and_o note_v of_o arrogancy_n for_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n mart._n quest._n 37._o who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 1._o sometime_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o nation_n into_o jew_n and_o greek_n v_o 16._o sometime_o into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o rom._n 3.29_o sometime_o he_o reckon_v up_o altogether_o the_o grecian_a the_o jew_n barbarian_a scythian_a coloss._n 3.12_o here_o he_o divide_v all_o other_o nation_n beside_o the_o jew_n into_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n the_o jew_n he_o mention_v not_o quia_fw-la magister_fw-la gentium_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n or_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n gloss_n 2._o the_o roman_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o grecian_n because_o from_o they_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n martyr_n 3._o whereas_o he_o add_v both_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o unwise_a some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a by_o the_o greek_n understand_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o unwise_a anselm_n calvin_n pareus_n but_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n gorrh._n so_o also_o beza_n annot_n faius_n do_v better_o refer_v it_o unto_o particular_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n for_o there_o be_v among_o either_o of_o they_o some_o wise_a some_o unwise_a 4._o anselm_n by_o the_o wise_a understand_v righteous_a man_n by_o the_o unwise_a sinner_n some_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n better_a interpret_v those_o to_o be_v wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n those_o to_o be_v unwise_a which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a 5._o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o their_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o chrysostome_n here_o well_o note_v how_o plato_n a_o wise_a philosopher_n thrice_o come_v into_o sicilia_n can_v not_o convert_v one_o tyrant_n but_o go_v away_o without_o any_o success_n but_o paul_n a_o tentmaker_n do_v not_o only_o convert_v sicilia_n and_o italy_n but_o run_v through_o preach_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o s._n paul_n here_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o you_o may_v not_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n among_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v a_o people_n wise_a enough_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o unwise_a but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n 7._o and_o paul_n illud_fw-la inculcat_fw-la ob_fw-la judeos_fw-la do_v urge_v this_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o they_o erasm._n 8._o celsus_n against_o who_o origen_n do_v write_v do_v object_v this_o place_n to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o unlearned_a whereas_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v only_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a but_o herein_o rather_o appear_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o propound_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o faius_n and_o god_n wisdom_n herein_o show_v itself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a both_o the_o one_o may_v be_v humble_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v fellow-scholler_n even_o with_o the_o unlearned_a who_o they_o teach_v before_o and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a shall_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n calvin_n 9_o and_o see_v the_o apostle_n name_v the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a not_o the_o rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a unnoble_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v seem_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a tolet._n 10._o and_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o double_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o from_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o search_n even_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a grecian_n and_o à _fw-la facilitate_v from_o the_o facility_n thereof_o because_o the_o very_a unlearned_a may_v be_v also_o capable_a of_o it_o aretius_n 38._o quest._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 1._o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v unto_o paul_n the_o gospel_n be_v every_o where_o scorn_v and_o deride_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contemptible_a unto_o the_o world_n olevian_n 2._o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v the_o
the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a worship_n the_o gospel_n in_o interiori_fw-la cultu_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o inward_a worship_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v lex_fw-la puerorum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o child_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o it_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o man_n come_v to_o ripe_a age_n august_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o light_v 6._o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v covert_o and_o dark_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_o and_o apert_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o in_o the_o time_n they_o differ_v the_o law_n promise_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n present_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n promise_v be_v ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelp_n quod_fw-la supra_fw-la legem_fw-la pracipuum_fw-la habet_fw-la euangelium_fw-la nempe_fw-la praeseâ—tiam_fw-la adventus_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la what_o have_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n even_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n advent_n and_o come_v 42._o quest._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o by_o the_o grecian_n general_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v because_o they_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o therefore_o special_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o they_o that_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n and_o at_o that_o time_n almost_o all_o nation_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grecian_n gualther_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v set_v against_o the_o jew_n beza_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v first_o not_o for_o any_o other_o excellency_n or_o prerogative_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la honoratur_fw-la quod_fw-la primus_fw-la illam_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v honour_v only_o in_o this_o because_o he_o first_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o he_o give_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n the_o priority_n of_o other_o 3._o origen_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v first_o because_o that_o like_a as_o the_o grecian_a prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o barbarian_a because_o of_o their_o law_n and_o civil_a life_n whereas_o the_o barbarian_n live_v without_o law_n so_o the_o jew_n have_v pre-eminence_n before_o the_o grecian_a because_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n from_o god_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o better_a preparation_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o grecian_n who_o only_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n 5._o but_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o their_o father_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v ordinem_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o ordinem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la the_o order_n of_o dignity_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o be_v chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o tolet._n pareus_n this_o order_n our_o bless_a saviour_n observe_v both_o in_o himself_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v the_o like_a charge_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.5_o yea_o and_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n first_o in_o judea_n jerusalem_n samaria_n and_o then_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o this_o order_n the_o apostle_n according_o keep_v act._n 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v he_o speak_v unto_o you_o 43._o quest._n v_o 17._o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a in_o himself_o as_o psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o justice_n distributive_a in_o god_n whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n origen_n understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o psal._n 130.3_o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o verity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n so_o gorrham_n take_v it_o here_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n gracious_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v promise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o his_o mercy_n must_v go_v before_o in_o promise_v 4._o theodoret_n understand_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o accomplish_v our_o redemption_n and_o this_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o such_o justice_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o be_v not_o that_o perfect_a justice_n inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o the_o apply_v thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n 5._o therefore_o chrysostom_n exposition_n be_v the_o best_a who_o homil._n 3_o take_v this_o for_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v communicate_v and_o infuse_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o augustine_n understand_v that_o justice_n not_o whereby_o god_n be_v just_a in_o himself_o seâ_fw-la qua_fw-la hominem_fw-la induit_fw-la cum_fw-la eum_fw-la iustificat_fw-la but_o wherewith_o he_o endue_v man_n when_o he_o instifi_v he_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n cap._n 9_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o this_o justice_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o exercise_v good_a work_n as_o pererius_n say_v that_o this_o justice_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o animi_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v now_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n c._n 3.21_o but_o this_o infuse_a habit_n which_o be_v charity_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o reveal_v without_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v charity_n this_o justice_n than_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n c._n 4.5_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n pareus_n 7._o it_o be_v call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o god_n not_o procure_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o for_o that_o we_o thereby_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o before_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n tolet._n 8._o and_o this_o justice_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o sometime_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o because_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v justify_v sometime_o of_o faith_n philip._n 3.9_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o gryneus_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o be_v reveal_v 1._o which_o show_v a_o double_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n treat_v of_o common_a and_o know_v thing_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v know_v but_o indeed_o exhibit_v beza_n 3._o and_o
to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v where_o else_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o save_v if_o than_o this_o power_n be_v in_o faith_n to_o salvation_n if_o it_o can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o help_n this_o power_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o weakness_n that_o which_o be_v powerful_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n god_n power_n work_v perfect_o it_o have_v no_o want_n nor_o require_v any_o help_n but_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n controv._n 18._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n v_o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n bellarmine_n hence_o infer_v that_o commination_n and_o terror_n be_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 2._o contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n also_o have_v many_o commination_n against_o sinner_n and_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n v_o 17._o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v also_o reveal_v thereby_o against_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o accidental_o for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o salvation_n be_v turn_v unto_o their_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n in_o general_n condemn_v all_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n the_o gospel_n peculiar_o condemn_v unbelief_n in_o christ_n pareus_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 60._o controv._n 19_o whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 1._o bellarmine_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognosci_fw-la posse_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la absque_fw-la speciali_fw-la gratiae_fw-la auxilio_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o insist_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 20._o thereout_o urge_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v not_o by_o revelation_n but_o by_o creation_n 2._o and_o see_v the_o gentile_n be_v hereby_o make_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n it_o show_v that_o they_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o pretence_n of_o their_o ignorance_n bel._n lib._n 4._o the_o great_a c._n 2._o contra._n 1._o though_o we_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v know_v of_o god_n without_o his_o special_a assistance_n as_o petrus_n ab_fw-la aliaco_n affirm_v in_o 1._o send_v qu._n 3._o which_o opinion_n see_v before_o confute_v qu._n 54._o for_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o godhead_n as_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n 2._o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o god_n further_a assistance_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n hereof_o because_o never_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n do_v attain_v unto_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o reason_n urge_v s._n paul_n show_v that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v therein_o see_v they_o but_o they_o may_v have_v see_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o they_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v simple_a ignorance_n but_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n see_v hereof_o before_o qu._n 52.54.57_o so_o that_o augustine_n resolution_n be_v good_a that_o the_o creature_n do_v indeed_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n make_v we_o sed_fw-la surdis_fw-la canere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o they_o thus_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n unless_o god_n show_v further_a mercy_n see_v further_a synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 38._o controv._n 20._o against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a v_o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v etc._n etc._n if_o god_n eternity_n be_v see_v by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o eternal_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v make_v must_v have_v one_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v he_o than_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o world_n then_o as_o by_o the_o thing_n make_v the_o maker_n be_v find_v to_o be_v eternal_a so_o the_o thing_n make_v which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v eternal_a 2._o beside_o where_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o eternity_n now_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v thing_n contrary_a as_o action_n passion_n generation_n corruption_n see_v then_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o corruptible_a part_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v also_o subject_a to_o corruption_n then_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n vain_a and_o false_a that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o pliny_n which_o call_v the_o world_n god_n and_o of_o hermeas_n the_o stoic_a that_o imagine_v a_o coeternity_n of_o matter_n with_o god_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o world_n ex_fw-la faio_n controv._n 21._o against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o sâ—imilitude_n of_o a_o image_n though_o the_o use_n general_o of_o all_o image_n be_v not_o condemn_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o turk_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a and_o historical_a use_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n service_n either_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v or_o to_o retain_v they_o for_o a_o suppose_a ornament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n the_o reason_n against_o all_o such_o public_a use_n of_o imagery_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o direct_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o deut._n 4.15_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o or_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o feather_a foul_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v for_o ever_o pare_n 2._o herein_o pseudo-christians_a do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o imagery_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o herein_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o join_v to_o their_o idol_n so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o romanist_n as_o they_o make_v john_n baptist_n with_o a_o lamb_n in_o his_o lap_n vendeline_n with_o ox_n antony_n with_o hog_n eustachius_n with_o buck_n and_o dog_n gallus_z with_o a_o bear_n gertrude_n with_o mouse_n martin_n and_o george_n upon_o horseback_n these_o be_v the_o very_a superstitious_a fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a gualther_n 3._o nay_o the_o very_a gentile_n at_o the_o first_o do_v a_o long_a time_n forbear_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o image_n plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o image_n to_o be_v in_o church_n because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n continue_v without_o image_n for_o the_o space_n 170._o year_n varro_n also_o thus_o write_v hereof_o that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o image_n metum_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la ademerunt_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la do_v take_v
secret_a or_o hide_a part_n and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n show_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o the_o part_n method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o apostle_n convince_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n much_o less_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 2._o he_o take_v away_o certain_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v 1._o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n just_a wrath_n because_o both_o they_o commit_v evil_a thing_n themselves_o and_o favour_v those_o which_o do_v they_o so_o now_o he_o urge_v a_o other_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o whosoever_o condemn_v himself_o be_v inexcusable_a this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n to_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o all_o man_n do_v condemn_v themselves_o because_o they_o judge_v other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v themselves_o v_o 1._o therefore_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a v_o 1._o 2._o the_o pretence_n be_v 1._o either_o general_a of_o all_o man_n v_o 3._o to_o 11._o or_o special_a first_o of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 11._o to_o 17._o or_o of_o the_o jew_n v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o general_a pretext_n or_o pretence_n 1._o be_v propound_v v_o 3_o 4._o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a will_v not_o straight_o punish_v and_o condemn_v every_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a 2._o the_o apostle_n answer_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a which_o be_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o impenitency_n which_o be_v the_o heap_v up_o of_o wrath_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 6._o then_o by_o a_o anrithesis_n and_o opposition_n both_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o also_o be_v amplify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o first_o special_a pretext_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v thus_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v the_o gentile_n have_v no_o law_n ergo._fw-la the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o neither_o natural_a nor_o write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o if_o they_o have_v either_o or_o both_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_o v_o 12._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o write_a law_n be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v v_o 13._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n deny_v prove_v that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o show_v by_o two_o argument_n take_v from_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o because_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n v_o 14._o and_o again_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o v_o 15._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o show_n itself_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o particular_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o their_o person_n in_o diverse_a particular_a point_n wherein_o the_o jew_n boast_v as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o v_o 17._o to_o 20._o then_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v his_o answer_n deny_v the_o argument_n because_o although_o they_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o experience_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 24._o the_o other_o pretext_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o circumcision_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a the_o jew_n have_v circumcision_n therefore_o it_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o uncircumcision_n nay_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o circumcision_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o assumption_n he_o also_o answer_v by_o a_o double_a distinction_n of_o a_o jew_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o jew_n outward_a shall_v gain_v nothing_o before_o god_n by_o his_o circumcision_n only_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n v_o 28_o 29._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o transition_n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o now_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v open_a their_o hypocrisy_n lyran._n and_o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o excusable_a much_o less_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n 2._o some_o here_o comprehend_v not_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n in_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n censure_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v both_o without_o excuse_n haymo_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr anselm_n perer._n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v how_o the_o jew_n condemn_v the_o gentile_n of_o idolatry_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o themselves_o 3._o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o treat_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n both_o because_o those_o word_n have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o reference_n to_o and_o with_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o name_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o which_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o do_v differ_v therein_o 1._o origen_n will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o commit_v two_o fault_n first_o in_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o diverse_a nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o touch_v those_o which_o both_o favour_a evil_a in_o other_o and_o do_v practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o now_o he_o tax_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o mislike_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o again_o origen_n in_o divide_v the_o first_o verse_n from_o the_o second_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a do_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v 2._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o make_v law_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v by_o yet_o
some_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n in_o donis_fw-la gratuitis_fw-la in_o gift_n of_o gratuity_n and_o free_o bestow_v as_o election_n vocation_n be_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n he_o call_v and_o elect_v who_o he_o will_v but_o a_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o which_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v unto_o one_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n accept_v no_o maâ—_n person_n but_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n peter_n disput_n 6._o numer_n 42._o 2._o beza_n thus_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n there_o can_v be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n when_o god_n elect_v some_o before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o so_o be_v yet_o no_o person_n at_o all_o 3._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v more_o full_a and_o sufficient_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o accept_n of_o person_n 1._o when_o some_o external_a condition_n be_v respect_v beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n 3._o and_o not_o without_o injure_v do_v unto_o a_o other_o when_o of_o partial_a affection_n that_o be_v take_v from_o one_o which_o be_v his_o right_n and_o adjudge_v to_o a_o other_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v see_v in_o god_n election_n 1._o he_o respect_v not_o any_o condition_n or_o quality_n in_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v but_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o law_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o wrong_v unto_o any_o in_o exempt_n some_o from_o destruction_n which_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o like_v as_o augustine_n put_v the_o case_n of_o two_o debtor_n if_o the_o creditor_n do_v forgive_v his_o debt_n unto_o one_o and_o exact_v it_o of_o a_o other_o he_o do_v no_o wrong_n it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matt._n 20.15_o pareus_n faius_n so_o as_o augustine_n well_o determine_v ibi_fw-la acceptio_fw-la personarum_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicat_fw-la relinquens_fw-la causae_fw-la meritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o acception_n of_o person_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v when_o he_o that_o judge_v leave_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v find_v somewhat_o in_o the_o person_n for_o the_o which_o he_o give_v sentence_n with_o one_o against_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 7._o but_o to_o do_v not_o god_n for_o he_o find_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n forgive_v his_o debt_n unto_o some_o and_o require_v it_o of_o other_o 4._o object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o person_n as_o well_o cum_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la in_o aequalia_fw-la tribnuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o unequal_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o cause_n as_o when_o all_o be_v guilty_a and_o yet_o one_o be_v save_v a_o other_o condemn_v as_o when_o the_o person_n be_v unequal_a as_o the_o innocent_a condenm_v and_o the_o guilty_a free_v god_n seem_v in_o the_o first_o kind_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o person_n free_v some_o from_o condemnation_n which_o belong_v in_o the_o rioour_fw-mi of_o god_n justice_n to_o all_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o accept_n of_o person_n to_o give_v unequal_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v equal_a but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o quality_n in_o the_o person_n as_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o such_o like_a and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o he_o elect_v some_o before_o other_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n 2._o between_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o come_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n which_o free_v god_n from_o all_o partiality_n who_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o work_n see_v more_o afterward_o 3._o addition_n to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 24._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n 1._o ambrose_n exposition_n here_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a who_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v assent_n and_o therefore_o duplici_fw-la nomine_fw-la sunt_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o be_v guilty_a two_o way_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n nor_o receive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n refall_v this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v only_o bind_v the_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v to_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o tolet_n somewhat_o qualifi_v and_o excuse_v ambrose_n make_v this_o his_o meaning_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o live_v after_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o think_v that_o ambrose_n express_v not_o the_o apostle_n full_a meaning_n who_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o gentile_n both_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o chrysostome_n who_o anselm_n follow_v do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v judge_v without_o a_o law_n levius_fw-la puniri_fw-la to_o be_v more_o easy_o punish_v for_o the_o gentile_a have_v not_o the_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v thereby_o somewhat_o excuse_v but_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o inequality_n of_o punishment_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o only_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unequal_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o sin_n they_o shall_v both_o indifferent_o be_v punish_v 3._o some_o contrariwise_o do_v make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o grievous_a they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n mean_v the_o write_a law_n but_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v judge_v only_o that_o be_v not_o punish_v eternal_o but_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o opinion_n be_v impute_v to_o origen_n hom_n 3._o in_o levit._n and_o he_o insinuate_v as_o much_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n augustine_n resell_v this_o opinion_n contion_n 25._o in_o psal._n 118._o and_o it_o be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n perer_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25.46_o here_o then_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 5.29_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n tolet._n 4._o pererius_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o their_o catholic_n who_o by_o judge_v here_o understand_v certain_a transitory_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n which_o such_o shall_v endure_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n namely_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o pererius_n confuse_v they_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o jew_n as_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n 5._o gregory_n have_v this_o observation_n upon_o those_o word_n he_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o two_o likewise_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v first_o alij_fw-la iudicantur_fw-la &_o regnant_a some_o shall_v be_v examine_v first_o for_o their_o life_n and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n such_o as_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n such_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n alij_fw-la electorum_fw-la non_fw-la iudicantur_fw-la &_o reginant_n other_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o but_o present_o reign_v with_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o
own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o that_o in_o part_n do_v themselves_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o fruit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n one_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o gryneus_n see_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n controv_fw-mi 7._o follow_v quest._n 27._o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v natural_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v natural_a but_o because_o deuce_fw-la natura_fw-la credunt_fw-la they_o believe_v nature_n so_o guide_v they_o and_o while_o they_o believe_v opus_fw-la legis_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v faith_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v any_o come_v to_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a illumination_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o augustine_n likewise_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 26._o understandeth_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o lib._n 4._o con_v juli._n c._n 3._o and_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o afterward_o v_o 26._o he_o say_v if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la crederint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o eye_n per_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sanata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la because_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v by_o grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n but_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o origen_n though_o before_o he_o understand_v the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n qu._n 21._o yet_o there_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v the_o gentile_n convert_v see_v qu._n 43._o follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o it_o do_v but_o if_o it_o do_v calvin_n but_o it_o be_v there_o better_o refer_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n o_o siand_n see_v afterward_o question_v 43._o 2._o if_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n illuminate_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 4._o and_o whereas_o augustine_n thus_o object_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n the_o other_o be_v write_v ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a only_a and_o moral_a duty_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o all_o other_o mystical_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o nature_n can_v bring_v one_o unto_o without_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v tolet._n and_o jeremie_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o supernatural_a inscription_n and_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o natural_a pareus_n dub_v 14._o 3._o some_o do_v take_v the_o gentile_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v auxilium_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thomas_n interprete_v and_o vega_n lib._n 6._o supper_n decret_a council_n tridentin_n c._n 21._o so_o also_o tolet_n that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la but_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n annot_n 25._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o medina_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 61._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o refell_v thus_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n help_v by_o faith_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o which_o be_v aid_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o grace_n 4._o some_o here_o understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n such_o be_v melchisedeck_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n chrysost._n faius_n but_o these_o be_v not_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v do_v work_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o reward_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n who_o opinion_n be_v before_o confute_v qu._n 21._o lyranus_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o incline_v hereunto_o obseruatio_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la inducit_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n to_o
the_o which_o natural_a reason_n iuduce_v be_v some_o way_n sufficient_a to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n not_o that_o general_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o entrace_n into_o life_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n both_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v certain_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n martyr_n and_o he_o speak_v rather_o de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la implenda_fw-la legis_fw-la facultate_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n calvin_n beza_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o solon_n socrates_n aristides_n the_o sciptoe_n cato_n with_o other_o who_o outward_o do_v some_o external_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a obedience_n pareus_n quest._n 27._o how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o of_o plato_n in_o philebo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v or_o like_v unto_o a_o bare_a naked_a table_n aristot._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 4._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o forget_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la reminisci_fw-la to_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remember_v but_o this_o assertion_n presuppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promptuarie_n or_o seminare_fw-la of_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v within_o he_o in_o his_o body_n infundendo_fw-la creature_n &_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la it_o be_v create_v by_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o iufuse_v by_o creation_n 2._o therefore_o a_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o aristole_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v actual_o yet_o potentia_fw-la in_o possibility_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o axiom_n of_o philosophy_n general_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o instruction_n experience_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o demonstration_n as_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v second_o there_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a notion_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v only_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o such_o like_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o little_a to_o digress_v and_o brief_o touch_v certain_a question_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o of_o what_o precept_n it_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o â—o_o effect_n the_o one_o external_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o internal_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o this_o inward_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n and_o a_o natural_a discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n which_o either_o accuse_v one_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o excuse_v he_o in_o choose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o synteresis_fw-la do_v frame_v the_o proposition_n the_o syneidesis_n or_o cosncience_n the_o assumption_n as_o thus_o the_o natural_a law_n reach_v that_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o which_o disobey_v parent_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n supply_v the_o assumption_n but_o we_o cham_fw-mi esau_n absolom_n have_v disobey_v our_o parent_n therefore_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o like_a practical_a syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v in_o other_o commandment_n gryneus_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a principle_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o necessary_o infer_v agreeable_a with_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v the_o former_a cause_n express_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o object_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v namely_o of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n with_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereupon_o for_o the_o special_a scope_n of_o this_o natural_a direction_n be_v for_o the_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o not_o for_o speculation_n and_o in_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o diduct_v as_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o general_a every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o particular_a to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v honour_v his_o parent_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n write_v law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o summarie_a abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n who_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v this_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o ambrose_n thus_o define_v this_o natural_a law_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la creator_n singulorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la iufudit_fw-la which_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o have_v infuse_v into_o every_o man_n breast_n epist_n 71.4_o than_o the_o end_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n this_o description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n definition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n or_o work_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o form_n write_v the_o efficient_a for_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n the_o end_n
be_v express_v afterward_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o quest._n 29._o what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v this_o may_v be_v show_v both_o general_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o these_o precept_n consist_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o several_a induction_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o carry_v himself_o upright_o both_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o towards_o other_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o towards_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o and_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o command_v as_o within_o he_o his_o body_n sense_n affection_n without_o he_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o these_o man_n receive_v some_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o natural_a precept_n one_o affirmative_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o the_o other_o negative_a quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o offer_v not_o to_o another_o for_o the_o three_o even_o cicero_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v say_v animus_n imperat_fw-la corpori_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la civibus_fw-la ratio_fw-la libidimi_fw-la ut_fw-la seruis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o mind_n rule_v the_o body_n as_o the_o king_n his_o citizen_n reason_n the_o lust_n as_o the_o master_n govern_v the_o servant_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n man_n have_v some_o direction_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o another_o general_a demonstration_n there_o be_v of_o these_o natural_a precept_n for_o man_n have_v some_o natural_a inclination_n common_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o incident_a only_a to_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o some_o peculiar_a to_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n which_o every_o thing_n have_v for_o it_o own_o preservation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o decline_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n to_o preserve_v his_o body_n and_o life_n as_o tully_n say_v generi_fw-la animantium_fw-la omni_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la tributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v give_v by_o nature_n unto_o every_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v it_o own_o body_n and_o life_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v unto_o unreasonable_a creature_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o live_v sociable_o with_o other_o man_n so_o tully_n also_o say_v eadem_fw-la natura_fw-la virationis_fw-la hominem_fw-la conciliat_fw-la homini_fw-la &_o adorationis_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la societatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o nature_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v join_v man_n to_o man_n both_o in_o the_o society_n of_o speech_n and_o life_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officijs_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o evident_o shall_v it_o appear_v what_o nature_n prescribe_v by_o particular_a induction_n in_o the_o several_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a god_n the_o heathen_a by_o nature_n have_v some_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o cyrellus_fw-la lib._n 1_o cont_n julian._n cit_v pythagoras_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v one_o not_o without_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v say_v in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la â—s_v en_fw-fr toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la but_o he_o be_v in_o it_o whole_o in_o the_o whole_a he_o consider_v all_o generation_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n show_v how_o orpheus_n recant_v his_o error_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n ackowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n strabo_n write_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o when_o they_o war_v against_o the_o greecian_o they_o overthrewe_v and_o burn_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o image_n the_o like_a cornelius_n tacit._n write_v of_o the_o german_n quod_fw-la coelesti_fw-la maiestati_fw-la parum_fw-la convenire_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n to_o include_v the_o god_n within_o wall_n or_o to_o resemble_v they_o to_o any_o humane_a shape_n numa_n pompilius_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o ascribe_v any_o form_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a 3._o touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n tullus_n hostilius_n be_v kill_v with_o lightning_n and_o his_o house_n burn_v because_o he_o attempt_v by_o certain_a irreligious_a excorcisme_n to_o call_v up_o jupiter_n elicius_n theophrastus_n as_o plutarch_n write_v note_v pericles_n that_o be_v sick_a show_v unto_o his_o friend_n certain_a enchant_a toy_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 4._o and_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v their_o sabboth_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n wherein_o it_o be_v of_o their_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o add_v many_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 5._o the_o gentile_n also_o commend_v the_o honour_v of_o parent_n and_o condemn_a disobedience_n unto_o they_o therefore_o solon_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o appoint_v no_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o parent_n answer_v because_o he_o think_v that_o none_o will_v be_v so_o wicked_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n 6._o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 620._o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v within_o the_o city_n wall_n by_o any_o private_a man_n hand_n as_o dion_z holicarnass_n observe_v 7._o adultery_n be_v odious_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n concern_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n gen._n 22._o &_o 20._o 8._o theft_n by_o draco_n his_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n solon_n think_v that_o too_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n and_o enjoin_v double_a restitution_n for_o theft_n the_o indian_n and_o scythian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o house_n to_o keep_v their_o good_n in_o count_v theft_n among_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n the_o like_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n cato_n be_v ask_v quod_fw-la faenerari_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o usurer_n answer_v quid_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n 9_o the_o indian_n most_o severe_o punish_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n and_o general_o among_o the_o heathen_a they_o so_o detest_a falsehood_n and_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o false_a testimony_n that_o as_o cicero_n say_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v ut_fw-la vel_fw-la amplissimi_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o miximis_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o not_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n shall_v give_v testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o endanger_v he_o who_o he_o hate_v 10._o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cover_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o as_o when_o xerxes_n deal_v with_o leonides_n to_o have_v revoult_v and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o monarch_n of_o greece_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o if_o you_o have_v know_v say_v leonides_n what_o thing_n be_v honest_a in_o man_n life_n abstinuiss_n à _fw-la concupiscendis_fw-la alienis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v abstain_v from_o covet_v other_o man_n thing_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a induction_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la gualtero_fw-la quest._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n of_o
nature_n none_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v out_o particular_a conclusion_n out_o of_o these_o general_a rule_n there_o they_o fail_v either_o be_v blind_v in_o their_o judgement_n or_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a manner_n and_o custom_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o man_n take_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a which_o be_v evil_a as_o among_o the_o german_n as_o caesar_n write_v lib._n 6._o the_o bell_n gall._n robbery_n be_v count_v no_o fault_n neither_o be_v the_o unnatural_a love_n of_o boy_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o infamous_a 2._o an_o other_o proof_n hereof_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o prick_v and_o sting_v his_o soul_n as_o cain_n by_o this_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 3._o an_o other_o argument_n hereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v here_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o do_v perform_v diverse_a commendable_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n agreeable_a to_o equity_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a politic_a law_n and_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o these_o two_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n of_o plato_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a legem_fw-la esse_fw-la inventionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o legen_fw-mi est_fw-la imitationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v positive_a law_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 32._o qu._n whether_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n do_v make_v any_o way_n excusable_a 1._o first_o though_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v yet_o thereby_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 1.20_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o equity_n thereof_o thus_o further_o appear_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 79.6_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o god_n judgement_n be_v most_o just_a he_o will_v not_o punish_v man_n without_o their_o fault_n see_v then_o that_o even_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v it_o remain_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o without_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o augustine_n inexcusabilis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccator_fw-la vel_fw-la reatu_fw-la originis_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o sinner_n be_v inexcusable_a either_o by_o original_a guilt_n or_o by_o voluntary_a additament_n whether_o we_o know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a for_o ignorance_n in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v be_v sin_n without_o doubt_n in_o they_o that_o can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o both_o non_fw-la est_fw-la just_a a_fw-fr excusatio_fw-la sed_fw-la just_a a_o damnatio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n but_o damnation_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n epistol_n 105._o so_o both_o way_n be_v the_o ignorant_a man_n leave_v without_o excuse_n for_o that_o perfect_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o light_a of_o nature_n which_o remain_v be_v by_o the_o gentile_n abuse_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o nature_n reveal_v 2._o yet_o although_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n altogether_o excuse_v not_o as_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o malefactor_n turn_n to_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o it_o do_v somewhat_o extenuate_v the_o offence_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o have_v knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n well_o and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v want_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a will_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o have_v but_o one_o want_n only_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n and_o the_o one_o have_v both_o voluntatem_fw-la facti_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o fall_v of_o ignorance_n have_v only_o a_o will_n to_o the_o deed_n not_o to_o the_o sin_n though_o the_o deed_n be_v sin_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n 4._o chap._n 1._o quest_n 57_o 33._o quest._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o virtuous_a act_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n graft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o seed_v grow_v to_o ripeness_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o right_o virtuous_a action_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o this_o natural_a seed_n be_v imperfect_a and_o of_o itself_o utter_o unable_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v then_o the_o seed_n oâ—_n the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n soak_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v corruptible_a s._n john_n also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o gâ—â—_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o he_o than_o that_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o natâ—â—e_n have_v not_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sin_n 2._o if_o the_o moral_a law_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o righteousness_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.13_o thâ—_n law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o rom._n 7.11_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceâ—â—â—_n i_o and_o thereby_o slay_v i_o much_o less_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n available_a to_o direct_v one_o unto_o yet_o â—â—ous_a act_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o abuse_v it_o of_o further_a stumble_a 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o light_n sudden_o flash_v upon_o one_o eye_n walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v dazzle_v they_o the_o moâ—â—_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v 3._o this_o further_a appear_v how_o unsufficient_a this_o natural_a light_n be_v because_o in_o many_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n their_o very_a conscience_n be_v corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v nâ—â—_n touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n for_o evil_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whoâ—â—_n forehead_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v fear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o their_o judgement_n unblinded_a take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5.20_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v many_o commendable_a thing_n there_o be_v find_v â—mong_o they_o many_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n yet_o these_o be_v sâ—â—â—_n from_o true_a virtue_n for_o both_o these_o semblable_a virtue_n be_v obscure_v with_o many_o other_o viâ—â—_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o a_o wrong_a end_n they_o referrâ—â—_n all_o this_o their_o endeavour_n either_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o else_o to_o get_v praise_n thereby_o so_o that_o thâ—â—_n do_v overcome_v other_o inferior_a lust_n &_o desire_n with_o the_o predominant_a humour_n of_o covetousâ—_n and_o ambition_n like_v as_o in_o a_o body_n full_a of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n there_o may_v be_v one_o which_o not_o exceed_v the_o rest_n &_o draw_v the_o
the_o virtue_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o although_o the_o believe_a parent_n may_v obtain_v grace_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o other_o yet_o formal_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o some_o grace_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o parent_n sin_n can_v condemn_v the_o child_n so_o the_o parent_n faith_n can_v save_v the_o infant_n 2._o gorrhan_n think_v that_o circumcision_n herein_o be_v avayleable_a quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la delebat_fw-la because_o it_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o outward_o confer_v grace_n for_o then_o circumcision_n can_v never_o be_v turn_v to_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n without_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v at_o all_o 3._o augustine_n as_o pet._n martyr_n allege_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o place_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o baptize_v though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a liver_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n the_o like_a opinion_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v of_o their_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o infant_n but_o more_o profitable_a to_o those_o that_o also_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v circumcision_n to_o be_v profitable_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o available_a then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o 4._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o infant_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o baptism_n now_o be_v not_o any_o help_n unto_o salvation_n to_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v then_o save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o circumcision_n as_o now_o in_o baptism_n 43._o quest._n what_o uncircumcised_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 26._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v that_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v so_o also_o pareus_n de_fw-fr obedientia_fw-la plena_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la obligabat_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o which_o circumcision_n do_v bind_v and_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o supposition_n if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o profitable_a at_o all_o because_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a than_o all_o profitable_a use_n be_v deny_v to_o circumcision_n but_o he_o â—ealed_v not_o so_o much_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n circumcision_n indeed_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o they_o and_o care_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o they_o perfect_o keep_v it_o not_o 2._o but_o lyranus_fw-la here_o have_v a_o very_a unfound_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o speak_v of_o such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ex_fw-la rationis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la dictamine_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la deo_fw-la accepti_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n only_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v that_o any_o not_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o light_n only_o of_o nature_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 3._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n understanding_n fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n do_v foretell_v shall_v come_v for_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o work_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o which_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o origen_n expound_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la praeputio_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la venerunt_fw-la which_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o uncircumcision_n for_o the_o idolater_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n such_o faithful_a therefore_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faius_n such_o as_o job_n be_v and_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n here_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la legis_fw-la seruandae_fw-la study_v for_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n faius_n so_o also_o gryneus_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n si_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la fidei_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestaret_fw-la if_o any_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_a shall_v perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v condemn_v a_o christian_n that_o only_o be_v baptize_v and_o perform_v not_o such_o obedience_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 27._o if_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n shall_v it_o not_o judge_v thou_o the_o apostle_n then_o mean_v those_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reparata_fw-la by_o nature_n repair_v by_o grace_n gloss_n interlin_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n say_v that_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n preparative_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o grace_n completive_a by_o way_n of_o perfection_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o grace_n the_o consent_n be_v of_o the_o will_v reform_v by_o grace_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o faith_n be_v partly_o of_o nature_n partly_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o will_v indeed_o consent_v yet_o not_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volâ—tes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o nill_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n concur_v not_o active_o in_o any_o good_a work_n or_o formal_o but_o passive_o and_o material_o as_o not_o work_v but_o be_v wrought_v upon_o 2._o if_o nature_n shall_v here_o be_v so_o take_v restore_v by_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n between_o the_o gentile_a and_o the_o jew_n for_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o by_o grace_n illuminate_v his_o nature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o imperfect_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 2._o the_o syriake_n interpreter_n in_o his_o annotation_n think_v that_o by_o nature_n be_v here_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n not_o exclude_v all_o other_o help_n beside_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o help_n of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o then_o one_o that_o work_v by_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o c._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v natural_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o original_n not_o thus_o uncircumcision_n which_o by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o
the_o syrian_a translator_n place_v they_o so_o by_o nature_n must_v be_v join_v to_o uncircumcision_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n pareus_n 2._o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummans_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v perfect_v the_o law_n which_o phrase_n origen_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 26._o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v it_o contra._n but_o beza_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o both_o these_o be_v here_o take_v for_o one_o that_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o imperfect_a keep_n but_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o not_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o v._n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o understand_v the_o uncircumcised_a the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 2._o his_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n read_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o the_o gentile_n perform_v have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n otherwise_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o shall_v judge_v thou_o to_o judge_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o shall_v personal_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o judgement_n 2._o actual_o as_o to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v to_o accuse_v or_o testify_v against_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o 3._o or_o by_o example_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o the_o gentile_n go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o example_n of_o life_n shall_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v show_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n mart._n calvin_n pareus_n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n 1._o sometime_o augustine_n by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n exposit_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o origen_n he_o transgress_v the_o law_n qui_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la sensum_fw-la who_o keep_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o even_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o and_o the_o heart_n not_o thereby_o circumcise_v and_o reform_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o literal_a 2._o some_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o law_n write_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v scripturam_fw-la the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a here_o more_o special_o apply_v to_o circumcision_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v here_o take_v pro_fw-la literali_fw-la circumcisione_n for_o literal_a circumcision_n calvin_n pareus_n that_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v literalibus_fw-la cultris_fw-la with_o literal_a that_o be_v external_a knife_n gorrhan_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o soul_n as_o tolet_n follow_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o else_o where_o thus_o describe_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n quam_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la litera_fw-la legis_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o minans_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la sanans_fw-la &_o adiuvan_n which_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v heal_v and_o help_v lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la animi_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mart._n for_o even_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o voluntary_a break_n thereof_o not_o the_o fail_v therein_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n mart._n as_o origen_n note_v paul_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la praevaricator_n legis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o v._n 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_a here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n indeed_o that_o be_v only_o so_o outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v only_o martyr_n quest._n 45._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o v_o 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o double_a comparison_n both_o of_o the_o person_n set_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n against_o a_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n only_o mart._n 2._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o fowrefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o exposition_n 1._o from_o the_o form_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o without_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o consist_v in_o literal_a and_o ceremonial_a observation_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n the_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v commend_v only_o of_o man_n gryneus_n 3._o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o truth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o and_o in_o show_v only_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n 3._o and_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o this_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a circumcision_n s._n paul_n have_v out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v thus_o coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a uncircumcision_n as_o burgen_n note_v addition_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n c._n 9.26_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v then_o a_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v
for_o their_o person_n and_o the_o person_n be_v the_o state_n condition_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o to_o know_v whether_o all_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n be_v unlawful_a first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o person_n and_o quality_n must_v be_v consider_v whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o sort_n 1._o some_o personal_a condition_n there_o be_v which_o be_v annex_v to_o promise_n or_o commination_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o faith_n obedience_n in_o the_o elect_a impenitency_n impiety_n unbelief_n in_o the_o wicked_a this_o accept_n of_o person_n be_v not_o unjust_a as_o abraham_n be_v respect_v of_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n so_o also_o david_n and_o saul_n reject_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n 2._o some_o personal_a respect_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o cause_n as_o thereby_o it_o be_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v as_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o other_o and_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v also_o just_a â—â—_o some_o personal_a respect_n be_v beside_o the_o cause_n as_o riches_n poverty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o like_a and_o such_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n be_v unjust_a second_o the_o accept_n â—â—_o person_n be_v either_o in_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n lawful_a but_o not_o in_o the_o thuâ—â—_n or_o extra_fw-la iudicium_fw-la out_o of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o dilectionis_fw-la of_o love_n which_o in_o common_a duty_n be_v unlawful_a as_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o riches_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o v._n 2.3_o but_o in_o special_a and_o proper_a duty_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o in_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n before_o other_o 2._o electionis_fw-la of_o election_n â—â—_o choice_n as_o when_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o gift_n be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o office_n before_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v this_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v lawful_a as_o be_v agreeable_a both_o unto_o nature_n and_o to_o positive_a law_n 3._o donationis_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o gift_n and_o donation_n as_o one_o for_o give_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o not_o to_o another_o this_o also_o be_v lawful_a because_o here_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v a_o man_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o see_v more_o hereof_o before_o quest_n 23._o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o good_a thing_n v_o 5._o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n out_o of_o this_o place_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la bene_fw-la vel_fw-la male_a agere_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v well_o or_o evil_a for_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n whereas_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o disput_n 2._o in_o c._n 2._o numer_n 23._o answ._n 1._o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v evil_a without_o any_o compulsion_n violence_n or_o constraint_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n à _fw-fr coactione_n from_o compulsion_n or_o enforce_v not_o à _fw-fr necessitate_v from_o necessity_n a_o man_n can_v now_o choose_v but_o sin_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v enthrall_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o sin_v willing_o no_o man_n compel_v he_o but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n have_v no_o will_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jerem._n 4.22_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o yet_o though_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v worthy_o punish_v because_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a transgression_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o have_v transgress_v do_v abuse_v his_o free_a will_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o enthrall_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n once_o therefore_o man_n have_v free_a will_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o but_o now_o that_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v before_o free_a man_n therefore_o be_v just_o punish_v notwithstanding_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v because_o he_o lose_v this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n by_o his_o own_o default_n 3._o and_o let_v it_o here_o further_o be_v observe_v how_o pererius_n beside_o the_o falsity_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v become_v a_o falsarie_a in_o charge_v we_o with_o untrue_a opinion_n such_o as_o protestant_n hold_v not_o as_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la impelli_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n whether_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v compel_v and_o enforce_v of_o god_n whereas_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v that_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o the_o mover_n stirrer_n or_o provoker_n thereunto_o again_o he_o object_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la inanime_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o certain_a dead_a thing_n without_o life_n that_o it_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v a_o bare_a title_n without_o any_o matter_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v not_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o will_v to_o elect_v to_o desire_v but_o to_o will_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o have_v no_o power_n man_n will_v desire_v choose_v but_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n well_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o object_n it_o be_v active_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o be_v move_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v mere_o passive_a see_v synop._n pag._n 858._o controv._n 2._o of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n bellarmine_n hence_o thus_o reason_v against_o imputative_a justice_n god_n judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o so_o be_v not_o impute_v justice_n it_o be_v not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o the_o habitual_a infuse_v and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n lib._n 2._o the_o iustificaton_n c._n 3._o contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n do_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o secundum_fw-la realem_fw-la existentiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o secundum_fw-la equitatem_fw-la according_a to_o equity_n 2._o so_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n because_o thereby_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o thereby_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v pareus_n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n v_o 6._o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o romanist_n contend_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n there_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v render_v which_o signify_v a_o just_a retribution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v matth._n 20.8_o bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 2._o 2._o tolet._n annotat_fw-la 6._o urge_v that_o place_n matth._n 25.34_o inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 3._o likewise_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v god_n shall_v reward_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n ergo_fw-la the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a work_n ans._n 1._o tolet._n annot_n 6._o rehearse_v five_o several_a answer_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o protestant_n 1._o some_o he_o say_v by_o his_o work_n understand_v christ_n work_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v reward_v the_o righteous_a 2._o some_o thus_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a
punishment_n b._n par._n immittit_fw-la iram_fw-la send_v his_o wrath_n t._n inducit_fw-la iraâ—â—_n bring_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v punishment_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n v.l._n or._n as_o a_o man_n g._n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n t._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n b.be._n 6_o god_n forbid_v far_o be_v it_o or_o let_v it_o not_o be_v or._n else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n or._n this_o world_n l.r._n 7_o for_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n have_v more_o b._n abound_v through_o my_o lie_n in_o my_o lie_n l._n so_o be_v the_o original_n but_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v take_v for_o through_o why_o be_o i_o yet_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v orig_n as_o some_o speak_v evil_a of_o us._n be._n v._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o orig_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o repute_v b._n and_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o there_o may_v come_v good_a who_o damnation_n be_v just_a or_o who_o damnation_n be_v reserve_v for_o justice_n t._n 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v already_o or_o before_o prove_v g._n or_o pronounce_v t._n not_o before_o accuse_v be._n b._n l_o show_v by_o render_v the_o cause_n v._o the_o word_n proper_o so_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o show_v the_o cause_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n 10_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a l.r._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v here_o omit_v 11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o b._n god_n 12_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o unto_o one_o or._n 13_o their_o throat_n be_v in_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v deceive_v b._n or._n use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n be._n g._n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 14_o who_o be_v mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 15_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 16_o destruction_n not_o heart_n grief_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrition_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n v.b.g._n misery_n b._n unhappiness_n l._n grief_n t._n be_v in_o their_o way_n 17_o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 18_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n or._n not_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v a_o adverb_n 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n or._n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v culpable_a g._n obnoxious_a v._o be._n subject_a l._n r._n endamage_v b._n subject_n to_o condemnation_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v guilty_a unto_o god_n 20_o therefore_o not_o because_o l.b._n because_o that_o v._o for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n or_o before_o he_o l._n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v know_v t._n 21_o but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22_o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o all_o unto_o all_o b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o omnes_fw-la towards_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n l.u.t._n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v it_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n these_o word_n some_o make_v part_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o 23._o genev_n but_o in_o the_o original_n they_o end_v the_o 22._o verse_n 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n g._n be._n or_o come_v short_a as_o of_o the_o mark_n not_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n l._n b._n or_o be_v destitute_a v._o t._n for_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o come_v short_a 24_o but_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v l._n or._n but_o the_o participle_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o verb_n free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o show_v of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v before_o 26_o through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o long_a suffering_n t._n but_o this_o be_v interpret_v rather_o than_o translate_v for_o the_o show_v of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o present_a time_n at_o this_o time_n g.b.l.t._n but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la now_o that_o be_v this_o present_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n or._n of_o jesus_n christ._n l._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n t._n 27_o where_o be_v then_o the_o boast_n rejoice_a g._n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v g._n or_o collect_v or_o gather_v b.u._n as_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o we_o think_v l._n or_o hold_v b._n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 29_o be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v justify_v l.t._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n t._n but_o the_o preposition_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n not_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n l.b._n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v before_o v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n not_o destroy_v it_o god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o certain_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o unable_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n the_o 1._o from_o v._n 1._o to_o v_o 9_o wherein_o he_o remove_v certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v hoove_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o objection_n be_v propound_v v._n 1._o in_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n alike_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o privilege_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o answer_n follow_v in_o grant_v their_o privilege_n v_o 2._o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n v_o 3._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o certain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 4._o 2._o objection_n be_v propound_v v_o 5._o and_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v that_o if_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a when_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v man_n sin_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o punish_v that_o whereby_o his_o justice_n be_v set_v forth_o v_o 5._o the_o answer_n follow_v v_o 6._o take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o most_o just_a see_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o
corrupt_a branch_n pareus_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o here_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o thus_o give_v the_o sense_n none_o save_v one_o namely_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n and_o so_o augustine_n before_o they_o but_o the_o original_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v none_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v no_o not_o one_o v_o 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 1._o they_o be_v instar_fw-la voraginis_fw-la like_v unto_o a_o gulf_n to_o destroy_v man_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sepulchre_n 2._o and_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n quod_fw-la tetros_fw-la spargit_fw-la odores_fw-la which_o send_v forth_o stink_a smell_n so_o they_o do_v utter_v filthy_a and_o vain_a word_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n quia_fw-la usus_fw-la scelerum_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la sustulit_fw-la their_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n they_o be_v impudent_a in_o their_o sin_n origen_n 4._o and_o as_o a_o open_a grave_n can_v never_o be_v satiate_a but_o it_o receive_v one_o body_n after_o a_o other_o so_o they_o do_v still_o seek_v to_o devour_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v they_o up_o with_o their_o filthy_a and_o slanderous_a tongue_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n where_o they_o can_v not_o open_o devour_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n the_o bite_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n be_v thus_o resemble_v 1._o because_o this_o serpent_n do_v morsu_fw-la inficere_fw-la infect_v and_o poison_v by_o bite_v gryneus_n 2._o it_o be_v insanabile_fw-la a_o poison_n incurable_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi pellic._n 3._o and_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o intractable_a like_a as_o the_o serpent_n stop_v the_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n v_o 14._o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 1._o their_o mouth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a because_o ex_fw-la pleno_fw-la oris_fw-la vasculo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o full_a vessel_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a word_n origen_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o their_o heart_n act._n 8.23_o so_o they_o do_v utter_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n gryneus_n 3._o thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o they_o abuse_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v their_o throat_n their_o tongue_n their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n tolet._n 4._o and_o as_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n so_o they_o sometime_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n calvin_n 5._o haymo_n special_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n which_o the_o jew_n utter_v against_o christ_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 1._o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o allege_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n now_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n isa_n because_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v faius_n 2._o by_o the_o foot_n be_v understand_v their_o affection_n as_o origen_n expound_v consilium_fw-la quo_fw-la agimus_fw-la iter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o counsel_n whereby_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hereby_o their_o readiness_n be_v signify_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o shed_v blood_n tolet._n 3._o as_o doeg_n by_o his_o false_a tongue_n cause_v many_o innocent_a priest_n to_o be_v slay_v gryneus_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o shed_v be_v show_v how_o they_o do_v vilipend_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n pour_v it_o out_o as_o water_n gorrhan_n v_o 16._o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrition_n origen_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o they_o do_v â—â—â—rere_fw-la iugum_fw-la domini_fw-la cast_v off_o and_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n yoke_n so_o also_o the_o greek_a scholâ—â—â—_n as_o by_o the_o way_n he_o understand_v life_n so_o by_o contrition_n sin_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v wear_v as_o the_o way_n be_v beat_v with_o trample_v 2._o some_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi haymo_n gorrhaâ—_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a take_v active_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o nothing_o but_o mischief_n grin_v calv._n pare_n as_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o in_o his_o dream_n follow_v one_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n into_o italy_n seem_v to_o see_v behind_o he_o a_o huge_a serpent_n devour_v and_o destroy_v all_o as_o he_o go_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o horrible_a vastitie_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o italy_n v_o 17._o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 1._o origen_n understand_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o so_o also_o haymo_n gorrhan_n gloss_n 3._o but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v their_o turbulent_a nature_n who_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n gryneus_n pareus_n and_o although_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_v they_o any_o thing_n towards_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n osiand_n v_o 18._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n 1._o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n so_o the_o want_n of_o that_o fear_n give_v way_n unto_o all_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o sine_fw-la retinaculo_fw-la currunt_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la they_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n without_o any_o stay_n lyran._n these_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n august_n ex_fw-la beda_n and_o so_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n 20._o quest._n v_o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n be_v take_v hierome_n epist_n 151._o note_v this_o word_n law_n to_o have_v six_o several_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v precise_o for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o contain_v both_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 2._o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o precept_n only_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v abraham_n history_n concern_v his_o two_o son_n the_o law_n gal._n 4.22_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o law_n joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 4._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n be_v call_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 14.21_o in_o their_o law_n it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n which_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n c._n 28.21_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 6._o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v c._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o here_o then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n general_o understand_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o quest._n it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n take_v here_o the_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a law_n under_o the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v under_o and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v afterward_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o write_v but_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o both_o cain_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o
any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a beza_n 5._o to_o justify_v be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o to_o make_v one_o actual_o and_o very_o just_a so_o if_o any_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v thereby_o get_v a_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a justice_n second_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v count_v and_o declare_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o forgive_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v thereby_o find_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o just_a before_o god_n but_o this_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n martyr_n 6._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o work_n and_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v sometime_o this_o phrase_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v use_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o which_o it_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v just_a before_o god_n luk._n 1.6_o sometime_o it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o righteousness_n even_o of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o abraham_n have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v before_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n but_o not_o before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1.22_o beza_n and_o further_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o why_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n though_o before_o man_n they_o may_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o most_o perfect_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n isaiah_n 6._o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o eye_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n abominable_a job._n 15.15_o 2._o god_n look_v not_o unto_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o none_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v exact_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o this_o perfection_n none_o can_v attain_v unto_o pareus_n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v he_o say_v before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v 1._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o solution_n secundum_fw-la ceremonialia_fw-la intellige_fw-la understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_n he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o do_v instifie_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o even_o exclude_v moral_a work_n for_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n follow_v be_v special_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 2._o caietan_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n there_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n before_o man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v overthrow_v this_o interpretation_n for_o even_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o ambrose_n to_o this_o purpose_n lex_fw-la temporalem_fw-la habet_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la fides_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o law_n may_v give_v a_o temporal_a kind_n of_o justice_n but_o faith_n a_o everlasting_a be_v think_v that_o man_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o yet_o a_o temporal_a kind_n of_o justice_n they_o may_v have_v by_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n as_o have_v be_v say_v speak_v of_o true_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 4._o the_o modern_a papist_n tell_v we_o here_o of_o two_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n the_o second_o which_o be_v by_o work_n which_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o as_o they_o think_v and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 2.13_o perer._n disput_n 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tolet_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o work_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o justify_v there_o of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n the_o other_o do_v justify_v in_o increase_a justification_n which_o be_v begin_v before_o by_o faith_n annot_n 13._o contra._n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a fiction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v make_v but_o one_o justification_n after_o the_o which_o follow_v glorification_n 2._o even_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o need_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o that_o such_o work_n shall_v justify_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v from_o justification_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o work_n can_v justify_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o now_o if_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n after_o they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v faith_n they_o may_v glory_v in_o such_o work_n by_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v merit_n and_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n proceed_v in_o part_n from_o man_n own_o free_a will_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.13_o speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o any_o can_v keep_v and_o perform_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v justify_v but_o here_o he_o simple_o deny_v justification_n to_o work_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n pareus_n this_o be_v a_o good_a distinction_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o in_o that_o place_n rom._n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n encreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o show_v who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o hearer_n and_o professor_n but_o doer_n and_o follower_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n say_v that_o when_o justification_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v join_v as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o though_o he_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v faith_n proper_o that_o justify_v and_o not_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n or_o any_o other_o ascribe_v justification_n before_o god_n unto_o work_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v this_o that_o here_o s._n paul_n dispute_v indeed_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o simple_o deny_v unto_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o faith_n but_o there_o he_o show_v who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o who_o be_v not_o justify_v namely_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v say_v before_o c._n 2.6_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n
come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n it_o show_v we_o our_o disease_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n faius_n sasbout_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o look_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o these_o precept_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n special_o say_v matth._n 5._o i_o come_v not_o in_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o origen_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credens_fw-fr christo_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n viâ—enâ—â—_n legem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v well_o do_v confirm_v the_o law_n by_o his_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n fides_fw-la impetrat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la impletâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n faith_n obtain_v grace_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n add_v hereunto_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n unlesâ—_o he_o first_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n but_o none_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o mart._n 6._o other_o exposition_n there_o be_v of_o this_o place_n cajetan_n say_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o faith_n iâ—_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n with_o man_n than_o the_o law_n of_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n 7._o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n herein_o will_v have_v the_o law_n holpen_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v obscure_o in_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v open_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o through_o a_o servile_a fear_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n but_o leave_v those_o and_o other_o like_a exposition_n i_o insist_v upon_o the_o five_o before_o allege_v as_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o s._n paul_n 8._o now_o than_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 7.12_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v afore_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o and_o unprofitablenes_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o herein_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o either_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o unprofitable_a end_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v man_n be_v abrogate_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o direction_n unto_o good_a life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v this_o objection_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o justify_v unto_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o where_o one_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v all_o be_v not_o take_v away_o second_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v the_o law_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n state_n and_o blessing_n wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o humane_a condition_n and_o state_n this_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o therefore_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o grace_n this_o prerogative_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a of_o the_o christian_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a the_o common_a be_v either_o internal_a in_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a in_o their_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o external_a direction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o salvation_n the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o join_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v which_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o legal_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o abraham_n posterity_n the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n in_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n take_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o blessing_n partly_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o necessary_a propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v now_o cease_v ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 2._o of_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v here_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o illuminant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la they_o do_v lighten_v the_o understanding_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n 2._o inflammant_fw-la affectum_fw-la they_o inflame_v the_o affection_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n 3._o mundant_fw-la culpam_fw-la they_o do_v cleanse_v the_o fault_n as_o joh._n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o conseruant_n contra_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la they_o do_v comfort_n against_o heaviness_n 5._o roborant_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—tientiam_fw-la they_o do_v strengthen_v unto_o patience_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 6._o franâ—â—â—t_fw-la cordis_fw-la duritiam_fw-la they_o break_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n jerem._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n 7._o protegunt_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationes_fw-la they_o defend_v and_o protect_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n prou._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v a_o shield_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n gorrhan_n doct._n 3._o of_o the_o combination_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v tria_fw-la ingorum_fw-la paria_fw-la three_o pair_n of_o yoke_n and_o band_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o
it_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 18.13_o the_o publican_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o for_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v both_o concur_v together_o and_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o further_o the_o privative_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n the_o hide_v of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o positive_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n gryneus_n 3._o now_o sometime_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v and_o further_o to_o be_v not_o impute_v likewise_o to_o be_v wash_v away_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o inordinate_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o do_v can_v be_v undo_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v and_o remit_v like_v as_o one_o man_n remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v faius_n 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o one_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o these_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v just_a he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v repute_v no_o sinner_n par._n dub_o 5._o quest._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 1._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la memorativum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v namely_o these_o three_o 1._o of_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n 2._o of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n 2._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la representativum_fw-la a_o represent_v sign_n of_o the_o excellent_a faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o the_o distinguish_a the_o hebrew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la a_o sign_n demonstrate_v or_o show_v the_o natural_a disease_n of_o man_n even_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la praesigurativum_fw-la a_o sign_n prefigure_v baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n perer._n quest._n 17._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o circumcision_n be_v seal_v and_o lay_v hide_v and_o secret_a the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o unfold_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o a_o seal_n unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o unbelief_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v secret_a see_v that_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o belief_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o unknown_a or_o as_o aâ—_n hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v who_o father_n abraham_n be_v 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v testimonium_fw-la fidei_fw-la acceptae_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n receive_v but_o a_o seal_n serve_v more_o than_o for_o a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n there_o be_v witness_n use_v beside_o 3._o thomas_n think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v expressum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o express_a sign_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o because_o h_z be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o receive_v this_o sign_n in_o the_o generative_a part_n but_o though_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o stamp_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o seal_n for_o that_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o â—â—â—ified_v 4._o neither_o do_v it_o only_o signify_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o distinguish_a sign_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n 5._o but_o because_o a_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n it_o be_v for_o confirmation_n as_o king_n letter_n paâ—â—â—ts_n be_v seal_v for_o better_a assurance_n circumcision_n therefore_o serve_v as_o a_o seal_n ut_fw-la obsignaret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o seal_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n cordibus_fw-la imprimuntur_fw-la be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n calvin_n quest._n 18._o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n to_o come_v be_v general_o know_v under_o the_o law_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n here_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o general_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 1._o augustine_n as_o p._n martyr_n cit_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n that_o only_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v apprehend_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o three_o agument_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_a 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a by_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o further_a thing_n be_v signify_v thereby_o 2._o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v most_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o c._n 53._o 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o philip_n say_v to_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v job._n 4.25_o i_o know_v well_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 2._o but_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_o reveal_v then_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v know_v in_o particular_a the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n but_o only_o general_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o messiah_n neither_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o people_n this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v some_o carnal_a man_n among_o they_o which_o only_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n ex_fw-la mart._n quest._n 19_o certain_a question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o first_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n why_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o generative_a part_n 1._o hereof_o these_o three_o
or_o life_n without_o christ._n v_o 17._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v etc._n etc._n reign_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v and_o so_o reign_v over_o all_o so_o life_n reign_v by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o which_o be_v not_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n but_o remain_v only_o in_o adam_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n wherefore_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n and_o terrene_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o life_n see_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v doct._n 6._o that_o life_n do_v accompany_v righteousness_n v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n then_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o righteousness_n reign_v unto_o life_n wheresoever_o then_o righteousness_n be_v find_v whether_o inherent_a as_o in_o the_o angel_n or_o impute_v as_o in_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n then_o they_o which_o do_v feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o who_o both_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o s._n paul_n know_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v he_o in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v by_o nature_n a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o principal_a end_n that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n galath_n 3.19_o that_o we_o by_o the_o law_n see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unsufficiencie_n shall_v seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n pererius_n disput_n 1._o in_o c._n 5._o numer_n 2._o urge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 32.17_o s_o he_o work_v of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n do_v work_n in_o we_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o mind_n contra._n it_o may_v be_v here_o answer_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o true_a justice_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.10_o but_o that_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o former_a word_n v_o 16._o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o justice_n 2._o junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v these_o disiunctive_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o v_o 15._o shall_v bring_v faith_n justice_n peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o faius_n but_o this_o distinction_n here_o can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n tranquillity_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o righteousness_n procure_v peace_n not_o effective_a because_o it_o work_v this_o inward_a peace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o declarative_a it_o declare_v confirm_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o our_o peace_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.9_o not_o that_o our_o work_n make_v our_o election_n sure_a in_o itself_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a unto_o we_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o good_a life_n even_o as_o good_a work_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v by_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o to_o justify_v controv._n 2._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n this_o text_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o the_o help_n of_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v much_o derogate_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o two_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o say_v we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o through_o faith_n but_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v only_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n namely_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v therefore_o by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o access_n and_o entrance_n controv._n 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o final_a perseverance_n v_o 5._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v calvin_n out_o of_o this_o place_n refute_v two_o error_n of_o popish_a sophistry_n the_o one_o that_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o present_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o final_a perseverance_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o grace_n signify_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o constant_a who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n job._n 13.1_o tolet_n here_o foi_v in_o one_o of_o his_o popish_a drug_n that_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o wicked_a that_o know_v not_o their_o sin_n have_v also_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o senseless_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o wicked_a feel_v not_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v conceal_v from_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o christ_n so_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o afterward_o when_o sin_n revive_v he_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o where_o then_o the_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n of_o security_n sin_n revive_v awake_v &_o trouble_v it_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o christ_n the_o conscience_n cease_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v as_o in_o the_o wicked_a controv._n 4._o that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n diverse_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v for_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o sometime_o
of_o death_n original_a sin_n than_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o existence_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n see_v more_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 14._o 2._o concern_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o substance_n and_o of_o every_o natural_a quality_n but_o not_o of_o unnatural_a disposition_n or_o quality_n as_o neither_o of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o vice_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o evil_a quality_n be_v procure_v by_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n 2._o and_o though_o habit_n which_o be_v personal_a and_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n yet_o this_o evil_a habit_n be_v not_o personal_a in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v ut_fw-la singularis_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o by_o he_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v totius_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n 3._o burgensis_n take_v another_o exception_n unto_o lyranus_fw-la addition_n and_o he_o think_v that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o bond_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v supernatural_o add_v or_o by_o any_o divine_a precept_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n no_o other_o precept_n but_o that_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o have_v or_o retain_v adam_n original_a justice_n thus_o burgen_v contra._n 1._o herein_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o thore_v the_o replic_n upon_o burgen_n who_o thus_o argue_v that_o this_o debt_n or_o bond_n to_o have_v original_a justice_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o nature_n every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o seek_v the_o perfection_n and_o conservation_n of_o it_o kind_a and_o this_o original_a justice_n tend_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v supernatural_o add_v unto_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o alone_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v well_o that_o man_n be_v culpable_a in_o not_o have_v this_o original_a justice_n though_o not_o culpâ_fw-la actuali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la by_o any_o actual_a fault_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n yet_o culpâ_fw-la originali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la by_o a_o original_a fault_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o replic_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o if_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o debtor_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o original_a justice_n than_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o transgressor_n against_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o first_o exception_n then_o of_o burgensis_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o second_o 2._o pighius_fw-la also_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o want_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n unto_o mankind_n for_o no_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o bind_v infant_n to_o have_v that_o original_a justice_n and_o therein_o he_o concur_v with_o burgensis_n contra._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o first_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o image_n adam_n posterity_n be_v bind_v to_o retain_v but_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n deface_v that_o image_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o beget_v child_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la reply_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v augustine_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o herein_o consist_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o therein_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o show_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o an_o other_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v cicero_n can_v say_v that_o convenientur_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o live_v agreeable_o to_o this_o law_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n to_o this_o law_n even_o infant_n be_v also_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o three_o law_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o prohibit_v not_o only_o actual_a but_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la here_o object_v that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o who_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v so_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v two_o special_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n xe_n mart._n 4._o this_o then_o be_v original_a sin_n 1_o it_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n partly_o in_o a_o evil_a habit_n disposition_n and_o quality_n and_o disorder_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o start_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o nature_n augustine_n also_o make_v original_a sin_n a_o positive_a quality_n place_v it_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o actual_a concupiscence_n but_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v more_o general_a then_o to_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o yet_o he_o so_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n because_o our_o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o show_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o member_n 2._o the_o subject_n then_o and_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v the_o pravitie_n and_o deformity_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o adam_n will_n the_o instrument_n be_v the_o carnal_a propagation_n the_o end_n or_o effect_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n martyr_n 3._o original_a sin_n be_v take_v either_o active_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v call_v originale_a origmans_n original_a sin_n give_v beginning_n or_o passive_o for_o the_o natural_a corruption_n raise_v in_o adam_n offspring_n by_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v term_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la original_a sin_n take_v beginning_n 4._o of_o this_o original_a sin_n take_v both_o way_n there_o be_v three_o misserable_a effect_n 1._o participatio_fw-la culpa_fw-la the_o participate_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n loin_n when_o he_o transgress_v and_o so_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o imputatio_fw-la reatus_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n subject_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n 3._o there_o be_v naturae_fw-la depratatio_fw-la vel_fw-la deformitas_fw-la the_o depravation_n and_o deformity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 17.18_o controv._n 16._o of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 1._o origen_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n confure_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o substance_n quae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la inimica_fw-la which_o natural_o be_v
his_o life_n whereby_o he_o merit_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n depend_v upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o unrighteous_a the_o one_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o pay_v the_o ransom_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o rom._n 4.28_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n controv._n 20._o in_o c._n 4._o controv._n 26._o against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o this_o make_n of_o man_n righteous_a by_o a_o other_o obedience_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o by_o continual_a exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o virtue_n attain_v unto_o a_o habit_n of_o well_o do_v which_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n contra._n these_o wise_a heathen_a in_o many_o thing_n bewray_v their_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n 1._o they_o know_v not_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n or_o how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o they_o think_v that_o by_o their_o well_o do_v only_o afterward_o the_o former_a memory_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v wear_v out_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o god_n only_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n 2._o they_o ascribe_v their_o virtue_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n whereas_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v or_o conceive_v a_o good_a thought_n 3._o they_o err_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a by_o their_o own_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o diverse_a way_n blemish_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o live_v well_o and_o advance_v his_o faith_n with_o fruitful_a work_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o not_o our_o own_o which_o be_v imperfect_a that_o make_v we_o true_o righteous_a before_o god_n controv._n 27._o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 30._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n the_o manichee_n urge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n against_o the_o law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o work_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n express_v they_o psal._n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o work_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o abound_v but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o here_o thus_o testify_v of_o the_o law_n confess_v that_o in_o itself_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7.12_o for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v yet_o the_o thing_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a long_v after_o they_o as_o the_o manichee_n detract_v from_o the_o law_n so_o the_o pelagian_n ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o law_n then_o serve_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o own_o strength_n suffice_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o perform_v it_o they_o be_v further_o urge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v it_o but_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o of_o god_n than_o the_o doctrine_n only_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o opinion_n who_o hled_a that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawegiver_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_v much_o less_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n rom._n 7._o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o pelagian_n hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a controv._n 28._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n v_o 21._o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o life_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o righteousness_n as_o death_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o sure_a to_o obtain_v life_n if_o they_o have_v righteousness_n as_o adam_n and_o adam_n child_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n collect_v well_o noli_fw-la itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la habeas_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la dubitare_fw-la vitam_fw-la enim_fw-la excellit_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mater_fw-la quip_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o thou_o have_v justice_n for_o justice_n excel_v life_n be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o erroneous_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n see_v further_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 29_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n v_o 21._o so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v certain_a distinction_n of_o grace_n which_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v first_o qualify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 1._o of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v and_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n two_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v hereunto_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o be_v free_o give_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o favour_n but_o they_o in_o make_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o be_v free_o give_v they_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v 2._o the_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o habit_n infuse_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v wherein_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o create_a or_o infuse_v grace_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v either_o take_v active_o for_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o passive_o for_o those_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v without_o we_o the_o other_o within_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a grace_n in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v create_v grace_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n only_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n the_o romanist_n ascribe_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o the_o other_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 27._o 2._o of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n operans_fw-la &_o cooperans_fw-la work_v and_o work_v together_o as_o the_o work_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o change_v the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o willing_a
synecdoche_n the_o principal_a part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n regenerate_v for_o all_o the_o regenerate_a part_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o it_o chief_o show_v itself_o there_o and_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o exercise_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n see_v before_o quest._n 26._o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v here_o two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n the_o one_o work_v without_o the_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n which_o will_v have_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensual_a part_n the_o flesh_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o do_v the_o mind_n always_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v ignorance_n infidelity_n error_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o sensual_a part_n always_o serve_v sin_n for_o many_o virtuous_a act_n be_v exercise_v thereby_o see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v quest._n 31._o but_o these_o two_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o work_v together_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o blemish_v our_o best_a action_n faius_n 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o gross_a carnal_a work_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n adultery_n but_o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o special_o he_o mean_v his_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n before_o against_o the_o which_o pugnabat_fw-la luctabatur_fw-la he_o do_v strive_v and_o fight_v martyr_n 4._o neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o spirit_n one_o way_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o be_v as_o a_o mutable_a or_o inconstant_a man_n or_o indifferent_a like_v as_o ephraim_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cake_n but_o turn_v and_o bake_v on_o the_o one_o side_n hos._n 7.8_o or_o as_o they_o which_o revel_v 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v luke_o warm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o these_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n be_v such_o and_o willing_o do_v dissemble_v but_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n neither_o perfect_o sound_a nor_o yet_o sick_a but_o in_o a_o state_n between_o both_o that_o although_o he_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n yet_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n like_v as_o a_o israelite_n dwell_v among_o the_o jebusit_n faius_n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n in_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o person_n that_o do_v both_o there_o of_o of_o the_o cause_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o and_o so_o he_o show_v secundum_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la principia_fw-la se_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la habere_fw-la studia_fw-la that_o according_a unto_o the_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o cause_n he_o have_v contrary_a desire_n pareus_n 36._o quest._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o 7._o chapter_n there_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n diverse_a opinion_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v sort_v into_o these_o three_o order_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o some_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n 3._o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o opinion_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o show_v what_o strength_n a_o man_n free_a will_n have_v by_o nature_n without_o grace_n so_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o epistle_n augustine_n confute_v so_o lyranus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n generis_fw-la humani_fw-la lapsi_fw-la of_o humane_a kind_n after_o their_o fall_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n describe_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la degentis_fw-la not_o live_v only_o before_o the_o law_n but_o under_o it_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n who_o tolet_n follow_v annot_n 4._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o man_n not_o altogether_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o whole_o under_o grace_n but_o of_o a_o man_n beginning_n to_o be_v convert_v quasi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o proposito_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la conversi_fw-la as_o convert_v in_o mind_n and_o desire_v unto_o better_a thing_n origen_n so_o also_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d â—egal_a breviar_n and_o haymo_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v ex_fw-la persona_fw-la hominis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agentis_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n penitent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n do_v thus_o differ_v 1._o augustine_n confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n upon_o better_a reason_n think_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 23._o lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 11._o but_o augustine_n retain_v this_o sense_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n only_o of_o concupiscence_n quando_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la consenttatur_fw-la when_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o lib._n 3._o cont_n julian._n c._n 26._o which_o concupiscence_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o so_o also_o gregory_n understand_v simplices_fw-la motus_fw-la ceruis_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la the_o simple_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o will_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v bellarm._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o rhemist_n sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o cassianus_n collat_n 23._o c._n 15._o understandeth_v a_o man_n regenerate_v but_o then_o by_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n by_o the_o flesh_n curam_fw-la rerum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o describe_v a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n carnal_a we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n even_o of_o paul_n regenerate_v etiam_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v sometime_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n rolloch_n 4._o but_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n speak_v of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n even_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a that_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o exercise_v with_o sinful_a motion_n which_o the_o perfect_a can_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o till_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hilary_n habemus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la admistam_fw-la materiam_fw-la quae_fw-la mortis_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v now_o mix_v within_o we_o a_o certain_a matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o until_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la verae_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la natura_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a life_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 118._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o our_o find_v new_a writer_n melancthon_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n hyperius_n pareus_n faius_n with_o other_o 3._o of_o the_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o unregenerate_a gloss_n ordinar_n and_o so_o gorrhan_n show_v how_o all_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o v_o 18._o to_o the_o end_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o a_o other_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a as_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o some_o thing_n only_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_a as_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perer._n disput_n 21._o num_fw-la 38._o and_o yet_o he_o
kind_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n gal._n 4.17_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o galatian_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o demetrius_n to_o diana_n act._n 19_o because_o his_o profit_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o diana_n worship_n but_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a zeal_n be_v that_o when_o one_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o he_o love_v without_o respect_n to_o himself_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v thus_o jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n to_o seek_v to_o join_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o now_o of_o this_o unfeigned_a zeal_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n one_o which_o have_v knowledge_n the_o other_o be_v without_o and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n require_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o affect_v and_o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o jew_n want_v one_o of_o these_o for_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o they_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—nsist_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o for_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n how_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a what_o hinder_v or_o further_v god_n glory_n 3._o now_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o zeal_n or_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o their_o zeal_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n only_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o commend_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n that_o profess_v his_o obedience_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n mark_n 10.21_o because_o he_o see_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o zeal_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o man_n may_v have_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o faith_n without_o work_n it_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o have_v charity_n without_o knowledge_n that_o bea_v of_o it_o before_o man_n quest._n 5._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n v_o 3._o 1._o theodoret_n think_v it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o now_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o of_o the_o tradition_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v principal_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o work_v thereof_o 2._o augustine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o human_n and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n tract_n 26._o in_o job._n so_o also_o anselm_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o they_o take_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v they_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n 4._o chrysostome_n say_v â—â—_o be_v term_v they_o because_o it_o consist_v in_o their_o own_o labour_n whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o their_o labour_n 5._o origen_n say_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o so_o seem_v unto_o man_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o just_a before_o god_n so_o also_o tolet_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n 6._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v call_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o &_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v without_o man_n and_o extrinsecal_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 3._o this_o proper_a justice_n of_o man_n signify_v not_o such_o righteousness_n as_o man_n seek_v to_o work_v of_o himself_o but_o even_o such_o as_o man_n work_v by_o grace_n for_o god_n righteousness_n and_o man_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o one_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o work_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o have_v man_n for_o the_o subject_n thereof_o 4._o the_o jew_n in_o refuse_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n commit_v three_o great_a fault_n 1._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n 2._o they_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o quest._n 6._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o determination_n and_o extremity_n and_o final_a end_n of_o it_o as_o psal._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o first_o move_v the_o agent_n and_o for_o the_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v intend_v 3._o the_o end_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o end_n also_o of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o as_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o according_a to_o these_o diverse_a acception_n be_v this_o place_n diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o christ_n end_v the_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a rite_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n matth._n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n here_o for_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o end_n only_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n 2._o the_o second_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o direct_o for_o in_o general_a the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o make_v man_n righteous_a and_o to_o justify_v he_o by_o the_o keep_n thereof_o but_o see_v this_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n the_o law_n bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o we_o obtain_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o perform_v not_o so_o than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n thus_o chrystsost_o quid_fw-la vult_fw-la lex_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o will_v the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n just_a etc._n etc._n this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v but_o christ_n have_v effect_v it_o so_o melancthon_n christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n donat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la he_o give_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v justification_n by_o say_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o so_o also_o beza_n 3._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v and_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n as_o lyranus_fw-la cit_v r._n selam_n and_o other_o learned_a hebrew_n that_o confess_v that_o universi_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la locuti_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v but_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.26_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o 4._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n
and_o keeper_n thereof_o how_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezech._n c._n 20.25_o call_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o promise_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.15_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o none_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o death_n unto_o the_o trangressor_n faius_n quest._n 10._o whether_o paul_n do_v of_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30.12_o or_o allude_v only_o unto_o it_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o saint_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n apply_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o moses_n utter_v of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o tostatus_n upon_o that_o place_n paul_n per_fw-la quandam_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la transtulit_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la paul_n by_o a_o certain_a agreement_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o faith_n vatablus_n also_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v not_o moses_n sense_n but_o some_o word_n but_o this_o will_v extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n argument_n if_o he_o shall_v allude_v only_o unto_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n thus_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o justice_n by_o faith_n thus_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n follow_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o book_n call_v deuteronomie_n the_o second_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a and_o a_o second_o law_n and_o that_o this_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v near_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o moses_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o now_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n see_v he_o be_v evident_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n also_o follow_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o show_v the_o facility_n of_o they_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n bellarmine_n answer_v with_o tostatus_n that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o perform_n but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o to_o do_v it_o sotus_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v further_a grace_n but_o moses_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o inward_a obedience_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o testimony_n utter_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o moses_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a but_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n as_o origen_n think_v haec_fw-la à _fw-la deuteronomio_n assumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o interpreter_n allege_v they_o omit_v some_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o insert_v some_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o above_o and_o to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o word_n he_o alter_v as_o that_o which_o moses_n call_v the_o sea_n s._n paul_n name_v the_o deep_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n jun._n in_o parall_a 16._o lib._n 2._o faius_n and_o pet._n martyr_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o thing_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o certain_a great_a rabbin_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v that_o moses_n in_o all_o that_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n yet_o pareus_n incline_v to_o think_v s._n paul_n here_o use_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n dub_v 6._o quest._n 11._o whether_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o tolet_n annot_n 6._o and_o likewise_o caietan_n which_o take_v this_o place_n to_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o circumsion_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v their_o heart_n they_o shall_v then_o not_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n much_o dissent_v not_o that_o moses_n then_o simple_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ut_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la facile_fw-la factu_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o as_o now_o make_v easy_a by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la diducit_fw-la he_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a thereof_o namely_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la universo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a but_o contain_v many_o evangelical_a promise_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v against_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v therefore_o moses_n only_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a only_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v because_o moses_n say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n but_o that_o day_n moses_n deliver_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v before_o but_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la mosis_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n himself_o apply_v this_o place_n unto_o christ_n jun._n lib._n 2._o parall_a 16._o so_o also_o faius_n est_fw-la apposita_fw-la loci_fw-la applicatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fit_a application_n of_o that_o place_n likewise_o osiander_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n appositissime_fw-la allegaverit_fw-la most_o fit_o &_o apt_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o purpose_n quest._n 12._o by_o what_o occasion_n moses_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n he_o instruct_v we_o by_o these_o word_n ne_fw-la putemus_fw-la christum_fw-la localem_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n for_o of_o this_o
they_o a_o way_n into_o heaven_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o question_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o salvation_n either_o debitando_n by_o doubt_v how_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o trepidando_fw-la in_o be_v afraid_a of_o hellâ—_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a there_o may_v be_v some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o carnal_a infirmity_n sometime_o the_o faithful_a may_v ask_v question_n luctando_fw-la in_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o carnal_a distrust_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o at_o the_o length_n faith_n prevayl_v and_o triumph_v resolve_v that_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o 3._o but_o here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o fear_n faith_n expel_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o only_o the_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n join_v with_o distrust_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n yet_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o time_n past_a they_o fear_v to_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o merciful_a a_o father_n they_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v which_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v forgive_v â—â—_o christ._n 4._o and_o this_o assurance_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n insinuate_v afterward_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o every_o faithful_a person_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o mouth_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v save_v this_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n whereof_o see_v more_o synops._n controv._n 5._o against_o unwritten_a tradition_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o here_o write_v and_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o old_a scripture_n as_o ireneâ—_n thus_o testify_v per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o deliver_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o romanist_n then_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v unto_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a refuge_n of_o the_o old_a manichee_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v some_o thing_n and_o commit_v other_o to_o writing_n see_v synops._n controv._n 6._o against_o freewill_n v_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o freewill_n against_o luther_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o he_o press_v those_o other_o word_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la est_fw-la suprate_a it_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o that_o be_v beyond_o thy_o strength_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n there_o fail_v in_o the_o render_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o not_o which_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o that_o they_o have_v need_n fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o nulla_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la their_o remain_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o luther_n answer_v erasmus_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v de_fw-fr facilitate_v non_fw-la observandae_fw-la sed_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o facility_n of_o know_v not_o do_v the_o law_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a c._n 6._o controv._n 7._o against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n v_o 7._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o limbus_n to_o fetch_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o that_o say_v who_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o manner_n deny_v that_o none_o descend_v thither_o and_o so_o not_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n who_o descend_v not_o nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la liberandis_fw-la but_o to_o deliver_v they_o contra._n 1._o but_o lyranus_fw-la refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30._o which_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o expound_v the_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a v._n 9_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o own_o expositor_n do_v interpret_v this_o clause_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a thus_o that_o christ_n subierit_fw-la inferâ—â—_fw-la dolores_fw-la have_v undergo_v the_o very_a dolour_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o calvin_n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o one_o of_o curiosity_n shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o us._n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o lyranus_fw-la osiander_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o moses_n for_o the_o deep_a say_v sea_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n some_o think_v that_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v mean_v thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impossible_a to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n faius_n but_o beside_o this_o last_o it_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v consequent_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o be_v condemn_v because_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o which_o remain_v still_o fearful_a of_o hell_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n see_v before_o qu._n 12._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o stapleton_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o antidote_n p._n 618._o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o lead_v also_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o imperfect_a do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a the_o justice_n of_o faith_n perfect_a they_o then_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o contra._n 1._o the_o law_n direct_o intend_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indirect_o it_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o lead_v and_o direct_v only_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n it_o
haec_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v you_o transform_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v what_o god_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o like_a as_o they_o which_o fashion_n themselves_o to_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o will_n thereof_o so_o you_o shall_v transform_v yourselves_o by_o the_o newene_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a so_o this_o be_v add_v both_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o renovation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n also_o thereof_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o more_o perfect_a know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 9.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o may_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o neither_o mean_v a_o curious_a probation_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o this_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o take_v only_o for_o to_o search_v and_o consider_v for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v renew_v at_o all_o that_o have_v not_o already_o search_v out_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o not_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o many_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v know_v god_n will_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n c._n 2._o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o other_o and_o not_o know_v it_o themselves_o 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v only_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n as_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n and_o lyranus_fw-la for_o he_o that_o be_v renew_v can_v but_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o this_o probation_n signify_v a_o discern_a with_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a taste_n discern_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o meat_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o will_v not_o have_v these_o epithet_n good_a perfect_a acceptable_a to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o cause_n before_o go_v as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o body_n a_o live_a service_n not_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a so_o augustine_n epist_n 85._o and_o ambrose_n some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o absolute_a sentence_n by_o itself_o add_v the_o conjunction_n and_o and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a perfect_a etc._n etc._n bucer_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v the_o best_a which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v to_o make_v these_o three_o epithet_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o read_v clemens_n lib._n 2._o stromat_fw-la basil_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 276._o chrysost._n serm_n 12._o cyprian_n epist_n 77.2_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o here_o that_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 6._o and_o matth_n 12.50_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o his_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o be_v his_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o mercy_n 2._o chrysostome_n also_o will_v have_v the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o basil_n regul_n brev_n 276._o make_v three_o degree_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v some_o good_a some_o be_v better_o some_o best_a of_o all_o which_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o tolet_n give_v this_o instance_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o be_v better_a to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a 4._o anselm_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o three_o state_n incipientium_fw-la proficientium_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la of_o beginner_n of_o those_o that_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o to_o three_o condition_n of_o life_n of_o the_o marry_v the_o continent_n and_o virgin_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o first_o of_o bona_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n appertane_v to_o glory_n but_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v curious_a neither_o to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o do_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v call_v good_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a because_o nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n this_o rule_n also_o be_v perfect_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o all_o other_o help_n be_v vain_a idle_a and_o superfluous_a quest._n 9_o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n i_o say_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n by_o grace_n understand_v virtutem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v speak_v eloquent_o and_o learned_o and_o yet_o not_o with_o grace_n to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 2._o ambrose_n interprete_v grace_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n haymo_n also_o follow_v as_o s._n peter_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o chrysostome_n refuse_v this_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o i_o say_v by_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o i_o 3._o he_o therefore_o as_o also_o theodoret_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.16_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v his_o call_n unto_o grace_n he_o thereby_o both_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o ambition_n that_o he_o intrude_v not_o himself_o as_o also_o press_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o obey_v mart._n calv._n i_o say_v which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v what_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v tolet_n but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a matter_n that_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v general_o exhort_v to_o common_a duty_n so_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o special_a mart._n and_o here_o dicere_fw-la to_o say_v be_v take_v for_o iubere_fw-la to_o command_v calvin_n gorrhan_n take_v it_o for_o prohibeo_fw-la i_o forbid_v but_o there_o follow_v many_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o prohibition_n to_o the_o which_o this_o preface_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o every_o one_o among_o you_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v to_o all_o but_o not_o so_o fit_o for_o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v to_o every_o one_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a origens_n observation_n here_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a all_o among_o you_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n note_v all_o indifferent_o noble_a unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o which_o be_v among_o they_o chrysostome_n quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v
satan_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v armour_n rather_o than_o garment_n for_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o cover_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o we_o be_v thereby_o defend_v from_o satan_n assault_n 6._o they_o be_v call_v the_o armour_n of_o light_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a before_o man_n who_o see_v they_o do_v glorify_v god_n par._n and_o they_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n illuminate_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v we_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la to_o everlasting_a light_n lyranus_fw-la quest._n 24._o what_o time_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o day_n and_o night_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o night_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o day_n the_o resurrection_n prope_fw-la est_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o day_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o beside_o chrysostome_n other_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v this_o place_n as_o athanas._n 44._o add_v antioch_n qu._n 90._o august_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la isich_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n will_v be_v of_o small_a force_n who_o move_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o if_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v than_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n fail_v 2._o anselm_n by_o the_o day_n understand_v the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o as_o death_n approach_v so_o also_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n but_o when_o death_n come_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o work_v here_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o walk_v honest_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n therefore_o this_o day_n must_v be_v in_o this_o life_n present_a 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o night_n to_o be_v the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o lyranus_fw-la the_o night_n be_v past_a obscuritas_fw-la figurarum_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o darkness_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o erasmus_n under_o the_o law_n umbra_fw-la fuit_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la there_o be_v a_o shadow_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n osiander_n also_o understand_v that_o time_n quando_fw-la nondum_fw-la fuit_fw-la exhibitus_fw-la christus_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n so_o also_o faius_n but_o as_o beza_n note_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v have_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n among_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o wherefore_o with_o pet._n martyr_n pareus_n beza_n by_o night_n rather_o we_o understand_v tempus_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la &_o caecitatis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o go_v before_o regeneration_n for_o till_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n this_o day_n light_a as_o martyr_n observe_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o darkness_n &_o ignorance_n in_o time_n past_a it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o day_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o twilight_n or_o break_v of_o the_o day_n martyr_n so_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o night_n be_v past_a but_o processit_fw-la it_o be_v well_o nigh_o spend_v thereby_o he_o signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n present_a because_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a like_v as_o when_o we_o see_v noctem_fw-la properae_fw-la ad_fw-la diluculum_fw-la the_o night_n hasten_v to_o the_o dawn_n and_o the_o swallow_n begin_v to_o chatter_v we_o one_o call_v up_o a_o other_o and_o say_v it_o be_v day_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n yet_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a as_o allow_v 12._o hour_n to_o the_o night_n and_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v we_o say_v the_o night_n be_v wear_v away_o and_o it_o be_v towards_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o gross_a darkness_n be_v pass_v when_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o origen_n follow_v this_o sense_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n sit_v etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o make_v it_o day_n quest._n 25._o how_o we_o shall_v walk_v honest_o v_o 13._o so_o that_o we_o walk_v honest_o 1._o chrysost._n observe_v well_o who_o theophyl_n follow_v that_o whereas_o the_o roman_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o glory_n he_o persuade_v they_o decoro_fw-la &_o honesto_fw-la by_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o honest_a 2._o and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o walk_v you_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n that_o he_o may_v exhort_v they_o without_o envy_n 3._o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_o he_o elswher_o tit._n 2.12_o thus_o distinguish_v to_o these_o three_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a 4._o and_o he_o add_v as_o in_o the_o day_n like_v as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v naked_a or_o clothe_v with_o totter_a and_o ragged_a garment_n in_o the_o day_n so_o this_o time_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n require_v we_o to_o walk_v honest_o not_o in_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n 1._o some_o by_o these_o two_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o excess_n in_o meat_n by_o the_o other_o excess_n in_o drink_n gorrhan_n but_o origen_n better_a distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o first_o understanding_n in_o honesta_fw-la &_o luxuriosa_fw-la convivia_fw-la unhonest_a and_o riotous_a feast_n by_o the_o other_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o such_o feast_n such_o excessive_a feast_n be_v use_v among_o the_o egyptian_n where_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o dead_a man_n scull_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o feast_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o mortality_n may_v more_o free_o spend_v the_o short_a time_n which_o they_o have_v in_o follow_v of_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v also_o bibere_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la mensuram_fw-la bibere_fw-la he_o forbid_v not_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o drink_v beside_o measure_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n 1._o gorrhan_n and_o so_o hugo_n by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o sin_n of_o sloth_n by_o the_o other_o fornication_n and_o uncleanes_n 2._o but_o origen_n take_v these_o to_o be_v cubilia_fw-la impuditiae_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o wantonness_n and_o think_v here_o some_o reference_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o den_n of_o beast_n because_o these_o filthy_a sin_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o beast_n than_o man_n 3._o chrysostome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o bed_v and_o chamber_v for_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o non_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la commisceri_fw-la sed_fw-la scortari_fw-la he_o forbid_v not_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n but_o to_o follow_v whoredom_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v 1._o as_o before_o he_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o he_o forbid_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n contention_n emulation_n origen_n 2._o these_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o banquet_v and_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v that_o to_o such_o be_v woe_n sorrow_n and_o strife_n that_o follow_v wine_n prou._n 23.29_o 3._o these_o two_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n concupiscence_n and_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o these_o evil_a affection_n chrys._n for_o excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o wantonness_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanes_n and_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n 4._o haymo_n think_v that_o by_o strife_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o contention_n about_o question_n of_o faith_n rather_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n be_v here_o restrain_v which_o follow_v upon_o excessive_a riot_v and_o drunkenness_n quest._n 28._o how_o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n alter_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n now_o he_o use_v a_o other_o metaphor_n of_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n for_o our_o
wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o require_v now_o sign_n still_o 3._o augustine_n give_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v continue_v still_o ne_o animus_n semper_fw-la visibilia_fw-la quaereret_fw-la lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v always_o seek_v and_o look_v after_o visible_a thing_n &_o eorum_fw-la confuetudine_fw-la frigesceret_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la quorum_fw-la novitate_fw-la flagravit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o those_o thing_n by_o continual_a custom_n and_o use_n shall_v grow_v cold_a which_o by_o their_o strangeness_n at_o the_o first_o inflame_v mankind_n de_fw-la ver_fw-la religion_n c._n 25._o 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n relic_n and_o image_n of_o their_o saint_n be_v either_o portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la falacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la prodigious_a work_n of_o lie_a spirit_n or_o the_o fable_n and_o lie_v of_o deceitful_a man_n they_o be_v either_o cozen_n and_o deceitful_a trick_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n withal_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o false_a worship_n as_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v deut._n 13.2.3_o controv._n 13._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o popish_a pontifical_a ornament_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n hereupon_o well_o observe_v sacerdotij_fw-la meet_v symbola_fw-la ostendere_fw-la possum_fw-la non_fw-la tunicas_fw-la talares_fw-la mitram_fw-la cidarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o priesthood_n not_o long_o garment_n a_o mitre_n a_o priestly_a bonnet_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v adorn_v with_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o then_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o their_o priestly_a garment_n their_o mitre_n phylactery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o knowledge_n they_o have_v none_o nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v discern_v at_o this_o day_n by_o their_o palles_fw-la crozier_n flave_n mitre_n ring_n and_o such_o like_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a religious_a and_o pious_a act_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o that_o pontifical_a order_n controv._n 14._o of_o the_o idle_a boasting_n and_o vain_a glorious_a excursion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n v_o 20._o i_o enforce_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n as_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o so_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n or_o rather_o judasite_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o preach_v unto_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o s._n paul_n preach_v and_o they_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n 2._o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n they_o come_v from_o antichrist_n 3._o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o publish_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n convert_v nation_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v their_o convert_v by_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o before_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v their_o profelyte_n matth._n 23._o controv._n 15._o against_o the_o pompous_a procession_n and_o persian_a like_o train_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n v_o 24._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o pet._n martyr_n here_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o their_o viage_n and_o embassage_n much_o unlike_o the_o company_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o require_v of_o the_o roman_n 1._o he_o desire_v no_o pompous_a train_n with_o hawk_n hound_n or_o sumpture_n horse_n and_o such_o like_a but_o such_o companion_n as_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o in_o the_o way_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n but_o the_o other_o ride_v rather_o like_o prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v not_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o supplant_v it_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o war_n and_o set_v one_o prince_n against_o another_o 2._o s._n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v alm_n and_o relief_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o pill_n and_o poll_n 3._o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o his_o embassage_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n preach_v not_o 4._o he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o pervert_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o christ._n controv._n 16._o against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n v_o 27._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o great_a equity_n there_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o their_o carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v their_o part_n with_o we_o in_o our_o temporal_a possession_n but_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o confuse_a community_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o property_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o property_n may_v be_v several_a and_o yet_o the_o use_n common_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o need_v require_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a possession_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o their_o good_n unto_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o if_o the_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o land_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v common_a it_o will_v breed_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n v_o 20._o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n hence_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o s._n paul_n do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v upon_o and_o unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o s._n paul_n request_n make_v here_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o with_o any_o religious_a devotion_n or_o adoration_n entreat_v this_o but_o only_o with_o a_o charitable_a affection_n as_o one_o christian_a may_v move_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o live_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o their_o prayer_n but_o desire_v they_o only_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n who_o they_o make_v their_o mediator_n 4._o this_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o for_o the_o live_n consult_v with_o the_o dead_a controv._n 18._o against_o the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n origen_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o qui_fw-la erant_fw-la inferiores_fw-la meritis_fw-la which_o be_v far_o inferior_a in_o merit_n whereupon_o pet._n martyr_n infer_v well_o vim_o precum_fw-la non_fw-la constare_fw-la meritis_fw-la that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n merit_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o origen_n say_v apostolocis_fw-la praeditus_fw-la meritis_fw-la endue_v with_o apostolic_a merit_n that_o be_v with_o apostolic_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n
whether_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v 5._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n use_v patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o sinner_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o god_n long_a sufferance_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_a 7._o qu._n how_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o wrath_n speak_v of_o ch_z 1.18_o may_v stand_v together_o 8._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n see_v the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n 9_o qu._n whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitency_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n 10._o qu._n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n 11._o qu._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 12._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v evil_a with_o evil_a 13._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n 15._o qu._n what_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o 16._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v eternal_o sin_n temporal_o commit_v 17._o qu._n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v 18._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o contentious_a and_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o truth_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n anguish_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o 20._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v before_o the_o grecian_a 21._o qu._n what_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n person_n v_o 11._o 23._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v v_o 13._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 28._o qu._n how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v 30._o qu._n what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v 31._o qu._n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o man_n fall_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 32._o qu._n whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o much_o obscure_v can_v altogether_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 33._o qu._n whether_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n do_v make_v any_o way_n excusable_a 34._o qu._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o virtuous_a act_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n 36._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 37._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 38._o qu._n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v v_o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jewe._n 39_o qu._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 40._o qu._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sasacriledge_n v_o 22._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 42._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o 43._o qu._n how_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o infant_n 44._o qu._n what_o uncircumcised_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v 45._o qu._n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n 46._o qu._n of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o question_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_n 2._o qu._n how_o man_n unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 3._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 4._o qu._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 5._o qu._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 6._o qu._n how_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal._n 116.11_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n cite_v our_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 8._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o judge_v 10._o qu._n whether_o a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n to_o that_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o verses_z 12._o qu._n whether_o none_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 13._o qu._n whether_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o in_o reprobate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o power_n 14._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 9_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o under_o sin_n 16._o qu._n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v those_o testimony_n v_o 10._o to_o 18._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v those_o testimony_n 18._o qu._n how_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a see_v noah_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 20._o qu._n v._n 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n be_v take_v 21._o qu._n it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 23._o qu._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v he_o say_v before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v 25._o qu._n how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 27._o qu._n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 28._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o 29._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o 30._o qu._n of_o justification_n free_o by_o grace_n v_o 24._o 31._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purpose_v or_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n 32._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o believer_n 33._o qu._n v._n 25._o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o 34._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a v_o 25._o 35._o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 2._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o 3._o contr_n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n 6._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n 7._o contr_n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o contr_n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n 5._o cont_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o apollinaâ—â—sts_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 10._o contr_n that_o god_n only_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v 11._o contr_n of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n 12._o contr_n none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n 13._o contr_n against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 17._o contr_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 18._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o contr_n whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 20._o contr_n against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 21._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n 22._o contr_n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o 23._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a thing_n 2._o contr_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4._o contr_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n 5._o con_v whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 6._o contr_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n 7._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 8._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 9_o contr_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 10._o contr_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 12._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o 14._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o 16._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequen_o neither_o the_o new_a 2._o contr_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n 6._o contr_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o 11._o contr_n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n 12._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n 17._o contr_n what_o justify_v faith_n be_v 18._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v 19_o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v 20._o contr_n whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v 21._o contr_n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o 23._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 23._o contr_n that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n 2._o contr_n whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o 3._o contr_n whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n 5._o contr_n of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o external_a participation_n only_o 7._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 8._o contr_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n signify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o a_o seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n whether_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10._o contr_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 11._o contr_n against_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 13._o contr_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 14._o contr_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n 15._o contr_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 16._o contr_n the_o people_n be_v no_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 18._o contr_n whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o contr_n against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n 20._o contr_n piscator_n
gorrhan_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n propter_fw-la occultarum_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la for_o the_o manifest_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o the_o night_n propter_fw-la improvisionem_fw-la for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v it_o be_v call_v the_o even_o matth._n 20.8_o propter_fw-la terminum_fw-la temporis_fw-la for_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o morning_n propter_fw-la initium_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la for_o the_o begin_n of_o eternity_n zeph._n 3.5_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n but_o here_o day_n be_v understand_v general_o for_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n faius_n 2._o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v sometime_o special_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n faius_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n non_fw-la daemonum_fw-la not_o of_o devil_n they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o gorrhan_n 3._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la authoris_fw-la as_o the_o author_n and_o apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la praediratoris_fw-la the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preacher_n lyr._n my_o gospel_n quod_fw-la annuntio_fw-la which_o i_o preach_v haym_n so_o joh._n 17.20_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o word_n their_o word_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o it_o 4._o according_a 1._o which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v pareus_n gryneus_n refer_v it_o to_o thâ—t_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.20_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v believer_n both_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o work_n pareus_n dub_v 15._o 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n mart._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a apply_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v as_o paul_n have_v preach_v and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v portio_fw-la evangelij_fw-la a_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n calvin_n see_v more_o afterward_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 37._o quest._n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v v_o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 1._o justinus_n imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o thus_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o israel_n a_o certain_a king_n that_o have_v two_o son_n to_o who_o he_o distribute_v ten_o kingdom_n who_o after_o that_o division_n be_v all_o call_v jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o judas_n who_o die_v present_o after_o that_o division_n be_v make_v lib._n 36._o 2._o cornelius_n tacitus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o creta_n where_o be_v the_o hill_n ida_n or_o idaeus_n as_o viâ—g_v l._n 3._o mons_fw-la idaeus_n ibi_fw-la there_o be_v the_o mountain_n idaeus_n whence_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v idaei_n and_o by_o some_o corruption_n of_o speech_n judaei_n tacit._n lib._n 5._o histor_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o both_o these_o fabulous_a report_n evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 3._o some_o christian_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o judas_n macchabeus_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o name_v not_o the_o author_n catharinius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o josephus_n but_o indeed_o ambrose_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n so_o affirm_v their_o conceit_n be_v evident_o control_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o nehemiah_n 4._o which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n macchabeus_n 4._o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n indeed_o be_v this_o first_o this_o people_n now_o call_v jew_n be_v call_v hebrew_n of_o heber_n in_o who_o time_n the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n be_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n after_o this_o they_o be_v call_v israelite_n of_o israel_n their_o father_n who_o name_n be_v before_o call_v jaakob_n gen._n 32._o and_o after_o salomon_n time_n the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n ten_o be_v under_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o two_o with_o 〈◊〉_d half_a under_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o never_o return_v again_o after_o that_o division_n all_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v jew_n these_o also_o go_v into_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n but_o after_o 70._o year_n they_o return_v after_o which_o return_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o all_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n which_o return_v with_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a tribe_n and_o that_o part_n of_o palestina_n which_o they_o inhabit_v do_v belong_v unto_o judahs_n lot_n josephus_n think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o region_n quando_fw-la à _fw-la babylonia_n sunt_fw-la reversi_fw-la when_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n c._n 5._o but_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o call_v before_o but_o not_o so_o general_o as_o afterward_o thus_o they_o have_v three_o name_n they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n that_o be_v transeuntes_fw-la passer_n propter_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la terrenorum_fw-la for_o the_o receive_n of_o terrene_a precept_n israelites_n that_o be_v see_v god_n propter_fw-la contâ—â—plationem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o judaei_n that_o be_v confess_v propter_fw-la confessionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la laudis_fw-la for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n gorrhan_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v call_v solymi_n who_o homer_n mention_v in_o his_o verse_n of_o who_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v tacit._n lib._n 5._o historiar_fw-la and_o josephus_n cit_v the_o ancient_a poet_n cherillus_n who_o say_v that_o these_o jew_n call_v solymi_n do_v serve_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n lib._n 1._o contr_n apion_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n for_o these_o solymi_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 1._o inhabit_v about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v myly_n herodotus_n lib._n 1._o think_v they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o asia_n call_v the_o lysian_n pliny_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o do_v number_v they_o among_o other_o people_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o extinguish_v who_o country_n be_v â—ext_v unto_o isauria_n pamphilia_n lycania_n pererius_n 6._o now_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v then_o a_o noble_a name_n as_o now_o be_v the_o name_n christian_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o rather_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n they_o be_v so_o in_o name_n rather_o than_o true_a jew_n in_o deed_n chrysost._n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o seven_o several_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o their_o name_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v call_v jew_n 2._o they_o test_a in_o the_o law_n place_v all_o perfection_n therein_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bearer_n only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o doer_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o they_o glory_v in_o god_n not_o true_o as_o they_o do_v which_o do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o boast_n be_v vainglorious_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisie_n luk._n 18._o i_o thank_v thou_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o
the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o thou_o allow_v or_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n just_a thing_n from_o unjust_a 6._o then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o discern_a they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n thereof_o 7._o then_o follow_v their_o title_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a jew_n but_o these_o privilege_n do_v nothing_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o pareus_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n v_o 22._o 1._o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o idol_n as_o gorrh._n for_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n except_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_v idol_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v direct_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v before_o with_o adultery_n 2._o neither_o be_v hereby_o understand_v contemptus_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n calv._n piscat_fw-la for_o that_o be_v afterward_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 23._o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 3._o nor_o with_o origen_n be_v the_o meaning_n christum_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la violas_fw-la thou_o do_v violate_v christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o in_o join_v sacrilege_n with_o idolatry_n he_o mean_v some_o external_a sin_n and_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v under_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v object_v v_o 24.4_o gryneus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o arrogate_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pareus_n of_o the_o pollute_a of_o god_n service_n with_o their_o invention_n but_o some_o external_a sacrilege_n be_v signify_v as_o be_v faide_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n martyr_n but_o s._n paul_n seem_v special_o to_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o age_n present_a thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 6._o some_o take_v this_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n osiand_n and_o in_o take_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n ordain_v for_o the_o temple_n lyran._n syriack_n interpret_v haymo_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 7._o therefore_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v rather_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o attrectabant_fw-la idolathyta_fw-la do_v handle_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o use_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v chrysost._n theophyl_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o buy_v chalice_n and_o other_o implement_n which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n because_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n no_o man_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n gualt_n and_o calvin_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n 40._o quest._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n one_o be_v in_o word_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n levit._n 24._o when_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n grâ—â—_n and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o blasphemare_fw-la &_o blasphemiam_fw-la dieâ—â—_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o say_v a_o blasphemy_n he_o blaspheme_v which_o of_o set_a purpose_n profane_v and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o one_o may_v through_o infirmity_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n spâ—â—â—â—_n that_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o not_o blaspheme_v as_o job_n that_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v pervert_v or_o overthrow_v he_o job_n 18.6_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v when_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cruel_a unjust_a or_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n wisdom_n faius_n 2._o here_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n diverse_a way_n 1._o they_o do_v both_o themselves_o contumelia_fw-la deum_fw-la afficere_fw-la offer_v contumely_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n &_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la alios_fw-la inducunt_fw-la and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o theoph._n gorrh._n 2._o they_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o transgress_v the_o law_n contemn_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o basil._n reg_fw-la brev_n resp_n 4._o 3._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v god_n themselves_o male_a vivendo_fw-la in_o evil_a live_n but_o occasionem_fw-la praebendo_fw-la in_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a people_n lyran._n and_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 3._o now_o for_o the_o allegation_n itself_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n all_o the_o day_n continual_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o origen_n theophyl_n tolet_n but_o the_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o prophet_n word_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o through_o you_o nor_o among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o nor_o yet_o keep_v his_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o insult_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n ans._n 1._o first_o of_o all_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v as_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o same_o sentence_n and_o sense_n lyran._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o the_o chaldean_n blaspheme_v god_n as_o though_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o themselves_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n their_o enemy_n blaspheme_v 2._o some_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n ezek._n 36.23_o and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o you_o have_v pollute_v it_o hierome_n ostand_v calvin_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o have_v reference_n to_o both_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o allege_v a_o testimony_n as_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n to_o those_o time_n then_o present_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n mart._n pareus_n 41._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n utter_o reject_v circumcision_n as_o gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o v_o 5._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n attaâ—le_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n hence_o two_o doubt_n arise_v 1._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n 2._o see_v none_o can_v keep_v